eternal_a word_n which_o have_v manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o true_a milk_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o humanity_n be_v blind_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o suck_v this_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n into_o his_o hungry_a soul_n whence_o the_o new_a spiritual_a man_n arise_v and_o thereby_o the_o fiery_a dark_n and_o dry_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n property_n do_v reach_v and_o obtain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n love_n in_o which_o place_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o therein_o only_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v find_v and_o therein_o also_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n or_o believe_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v understand_v or_o experimental_o and_o essential_o enjoy_v 5._o for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v live_v and_o have_v his_o be_v in_o who_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v arise_a ☞_o and_o make_v alive_a in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n which_o do_v disappear_v and_o depart_v in_o adam_n even_o he_o i_o say_v be_v only_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n incarnation_n humanity_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o hell_n devil_n death_n and_o sin_n in_o his_o eternal_a ground_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o conquest_n do_v also_o conquer_v in_o he_o and_o daily_o trample_v upon_o the_o serpent_n head_n in_o the_o wicked_a carnal_a will_n and_o kill_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o for_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n with_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o outward_a adventurous_a strange_a show_v of_o a_o sundry_a select_a appropriate_a of_o grace_n i_o say_v noâ—_n through_o a_o strange_a merit_n of_o grace_n or_o application_n of_o promise_n impute_v from_o without_o or_o receive_v in_o a_o historical_a apprehension_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v by_o another_o as_o malefactor_n but_o through_o a_o childlike_a regenerate_v innate_a indwelling_a memberlike_a and_o essential_a grace_n where_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n do_v arise_v in_o we_o with_o his_o life_n essence_n and_o power_n from_o our_o death_n and_o have_v his_o mutual_a roll_a influence_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o as_o a_o branch_n on_o its_o vine_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v throughout_o witness_n 7._o he_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a who_o only_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o passion_n ☞_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o pardon_n or_o gift_n of_o favour_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o unregenerate_v wild_a worldly_a and_o sensual_a beast_n such_o a_o christian_a be_v every_o ungodly_a man_n for_o every_o one_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v through_o a_o gift_n of_o favour_n the_o devil_n also_o will_v very_o willing_o be_v a_o angel_n again_o by_o grace_n receive_v and_o apply_v from_o without_o 8._o but_o to_o turn_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o god_n grace-water_n of_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o please_v he_o not_o even_o so_o it_o please_v not_o the_o titular_a christian_a who_o will_v put_v upon_o himself_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o historical_a lay_v claim_n to_o a_o promise_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o adoption_n and_o new_a birth_n albeit_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o for_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3_o to_o be_v fleshly_a mind_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o only_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n hear_v god_n word_n 10._o for_o ☜_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n the_o son_n alone_o who_o be_v in_o the_o unmeasurable_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n within_o ourselves_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o be_v often_o keep_v back_o by_o the_o outward_a sinful_a flesh_n so_o that_o the_o operation_n or_o effect_v of_o that_o same_o divine_a power_n purpose_n and_o godly_a resolution_n in_o our_o mind_n do_v not_o always_o come_v into_o the_o outward_a figure_n yet_o it_o go_v into_o the_o inward_a figure_n in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n concern_v which_o st._n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o of_o which_o also_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v a_o earnest_a sincere_a will_n and_o do_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o internal_a ground_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n which_o lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v daily_o drown_v and_o mortify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o the_o centre_n of_o light_n regenerate_v in_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v in_o those_o only_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v arise_a from_o death_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o bestial_a body_n belong_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o whosoever_o have_v it_o not_o he_o be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 12._o therefore_o this_o point_n be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o clear_v by_o teach_v and_o maintain_v only_o and_o alone_o a_o outward_a receive_n and_o application_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o we_o into_o filial_a adoption_n and_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o justify_n blood_n ☞_o and_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n heavenly_a blood_n tincture_v we_o and_o with_o the_o high_a love_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v overcome_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o inward_a divine_a ground_n proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o eternity_n and_o do_v turn_v it_o again_o into_o the_o divine_a humility_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o the_o rent_n tear_v and_o divide_a temperature_n of_o our_o (null)_o property_n and_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a will_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o harmony_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o property_n viz._n into_o paradisical_a light_n love_n and_o life_n that_o real_a temperature_n where_o variety_n do_v concentre_v and_o accord_v in_o unity_n 13._o and_o even_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v awake_v in_o the_o property_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v set_v itself_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o become_v child_n of_o wrath_n be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o unanimous_a love_n likeness_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o (null)_o will_n die_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o its_o selfnesse_n and_o selvish_a willing_a and_o the_o first_o (null)_o will_n which_o god_n breathe_v from_o his_o spirit_n into_o adam_n do_v spring_n forth_o afresh_o through_o the_o conquest_n of_o god_n sweetness_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n heavenly_a blood_n ☞_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n which_o hold_v man_n captive_a be_v confound_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n this_o the_o dry_a rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_v in_o one_o night_n and_o bare_a sweet_a almond_n do_v typify_v 14._o now_o as_o sin_n come_v from_o one_o and_o pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o so_o also_o the_o sweet_a grace_n and_o victory_n in_o christ_n pass_v press_v and_o pierce_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o now_o this_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v break_a in_o piece_n in_o that_o one_o adamicall_a soul_n in_o christ_n ☞_o and_o a_o possibility_n to_o grace_n be_v open_v through_o the_o disclose_v of_o death_n through_o which_o disclose_v gate_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v re-enter_v into_o its_o first_o mother_n whence_o it_o come_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v into_o the_o filiation_n adoption_n or_o
exceed_v distress_v and_o afflict_a christendom_n he_o have_v note_v she_o in_o his_o wound_n pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o light_n shall_v shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o all_o people_n 38._o from_o the_o south_n there_o arise_v a_o lily_n towards_o the_o north_n note_v he_o that_o get_v it_o for_o a_o propriety_n or_o for_o his_o own_o shall_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n flourish_v as_o grass_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n sing_v the_o song_n of_o babel_n in_o one_o tune_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v find_v the_o end_n 39_o think_v upon_o my_o dark_a say_n for_o at_o this_o time_n i_o may_v not_o be_v more_o plain_a see_v man_n have_v only_o seek_v after_o pride_n ☜_o and_o coveteousnesse_n and_o despise_v the_o mirror_n of_o anger_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v but_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n with_o iniquity_n until_o iniquity_n devour_v itself_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v well_o satiate_v 40._o (null)_o reason_n shall_v here_o hinder_v little_a with_o its_o consultation_n but_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v further_a occasion_n 41._o god_n be_v good_a before_o distress_n but_o see_v man_n forsake_v god_n thereupon_o follow_v scorn_n and_o misery_n 42._o let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n of_o himself_o ☞_o but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o preserve_v himself_o shall_v be_v seek_v and_o preserve_v and_o so_o i_o commit_v you_o into_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o twenty_o epistle_n our_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o 1._o noble_a sir_n etc_n etc_n all_o cordial_a wish_n of_o divine_a light_n in_o effectual_a divine_a work_a power_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o temporal_a prosperity_n premise_v i_o think_v good_a to_o visit_v you_o with_o a_o epistle_n and_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a faithful_a intent_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o h._n n._n and_o d._n s._n about_o the_o divine_a purpose_n and_o will_v concern_v man._n 2_o and_o d._n s._n be_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o his_o question_n be_v i_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o their_o scholastic_a way_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o article_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o internal_a ground_n through_o the_o outward_a ground_n and_o also_o because_o such_o meeting_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o drink_n to_o which_o i_o be_o unaccustomed_a do_v darken_v ☞_o and_o cloud_v the_o subtle_a and_o pure_a understanding_n 3._o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o latin_a tongue_n or_o scholastic_a expression_n i_o be_v hinder_v to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o ground_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o triumph_v with_o his_o receive_a opinion_n yet_o without_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o the_o allege_v saying_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o logical_a conclusion_n in_o reason_n in_o which_o very_o he_o be_v excellent_o well_o exercise_v in_o their_o scholastic_a way_n 4._o with_o which_o discourse_n afterward_o i_o turn_v myself_o in_o divine_a grace_n to_o the_o internal_a ground_n of_o divine_a vision_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a ground_n thereof_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o same_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a species_n 5._o whereupon_o it_o appear_v so_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o by_o a_o divine_a introduction_n into_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o ground_n therein_o whereby_o also_o it_o come_v upon_o i_o with_o great_a desire_n to_o set_v down_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o predestination_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o book_n the_o which_o afterward_o be_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o mr._n b._n t._n and_o other_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v 6._o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o despise_v any_o body_n in_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o undertake_v to_o prejudice_v he_o with_o any_o unchristian_a disgrace_n or_o gird_v taunt_n but_o out_o of_o a_o faithful_a real_a christian_a affection_n and_o brotherly_o impart_v of_o my_o talon_n lend_v i_o of_o god_n 7._o which_o work_n be_v so_o deep_o and_o profound_o ground_v election_n that_o not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v god_n will_v may_v be_v understand_v but_o likewise_o the_o hide_a god_n may_v be_v know_v in_o his_o manifestation_n in_o all_o visible_a thing_n with_o a_o very_a clear_a explanation_n how_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a express_v word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n have_v wrought_v from_o eternity_n and_o wherein_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v see_v in_o a_o magical_a manner_n or_o idea_n without_o any_o creatural_a be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 8._o and_o also_o how_o the_o same_o grand_a mystery_n have_v bring_v itself_o through_o the_o expression_n or_o outspeaking_n of_o the_o divine_a science_n ☜_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o severation_n and_o comprehensibility_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o how_o the_o original_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o severation_n of_o the_o divine_a science_n in_o the_o grand_a mystery_n in_o the_o eternal_a principle_n to_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o work_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 9_o in_o which_o the_o hide_a god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o be_v and_o will_n but_o likewise_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o manifestation_n through_o his_o express_a word_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o eternity_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v come_v into_o a_o visible_a comprehensible_a creatural_a external_a be_v and_o what_o likewise_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v and_o manifest_a 10._o also_o therein_o be_v a_o large_a expositive_a ground_n of_o the_o mundi_fw-la cosmick_a spirit_n wherein_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n live_v and_o withal_o a_o very_a clear_a ground_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a angelical_a and_o soulish_a life_n also_o of_o the_o rise_n fall_v and_o restitution_n of_o man_n and_o also_o of_o the_o typification_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n what_o god_n righteousness_n and_o his_o election_n or_o purpose_n be_v how_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o also_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o line_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n from_o adam_n upon_o his_o child_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o inspire_a grace_n voice_n of_o the_o incorporize_v divine_a science_n in_o the_o word_n of_o love_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n 12._o and_o then_o a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o 9_o 10._o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n on_o which_o reason_n prop_n up_o itself_o where_o a_o full_a perceptible_a sensall_n ground_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o quotation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13._o yet_o not_o in_o a_o logical_a way_n as_o it_o be_v treat_v on_o in_o the_o school_n where_o they_o make_v only_a objection_n and_o contradiction_n one_o against_o another_o contrive_v knotty_a argument_n and_o dilemma_n and_o the_o one_o will_v not_o prove_v and_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o in_o a_o sensall_n way_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereupon_o they_o bang_n urge_v judge_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o revile_v one_o another_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o babel_n a_o mother_n of_o proud_a haughty_a grand_a whoredom_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v revile_v and_o judge_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o literal_a word_n 14._o which_o i_o whole_o dislike_v of_o to_o follow_v in_o my_o talon_n for_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v perish_v till_o all_o be_v fullfil_v and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o there_o type_n must_v remain_v true_a and_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o reason_n suppose_v 15._o and_o thereupon_o i_o have_v take_v those_o say_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o then_o again_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o albeit_o they_o see_v it_o and_o so_o clear_v and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o that_o
regeneration_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o will_v and_o there_o it_o may_v attain_v the_o sweet_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o christ_n do_v disclose_v or_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o change_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o our_o humanity_n in_o himself_o into_o love_n wherein_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n drink_v out_o of_o god_n fountain_n and_o do_v allay_v and_o sweeten_v its_o fire-breath_n whence_o the_o new_a paradisical_a bud_v spring_v forth_o and_o there_o the_o hunger_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v substantial_a and_o essential_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n 15._o now_o as_o the_o disclose_v of_o death_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o eternity_n in_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o overcome_v the_o time_n viz._n the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v change_v time_n with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o receive_a humanity_n so_o likewise_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v receive_v into_o itself_o that_o same_o eternal_a will_n in_o christ_n wherein_o time_n and_o eternity_n stand_v in_o equal_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o immerse_n or_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o inward_a paradisical_a ground_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n may_v again_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o heavenly_a and_o from_o we_o assume_v (null)_o blood_n 16._o the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n must_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o experimental_a in_o ourselves_o through_o that_o atonement_n which_o christ_n once_o make_v ☞_o indeed_o the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v once_o full_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v once_o wrought_v in_o christ_n must_v also_o work_v in_o i_o it_o must_v even_o now_o also_o through_o christ_n shed_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o i_o christ_n also_o do_v power_n forth_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o faitâ—_n in_o my_o poor_a soul_n and_o tincture_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o the_o first_o adamicall_a image_n of_o god_n may_v again_o appear_v and_o become_v see_v hear_v feel_a taste_v and_o smell_v 17._o for_o that_o same_o image_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n from_o the_o heavenly_a world_n essence_n be_v the_o true_a paradisical_a image_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n its_o essence_n and_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n in_o we_o viz._n in_o that_o one_o pure_a holy_a element_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n spring_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o this_o same_o inward_a new_a spiritual_a man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v his_o stock_n and_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n on_o the_o stock_n 18._o for_o every_o spirit_n eat_v of_o that_o whereof_o it_o take_v its_o original_a the_o animal_n sensual_a mortal_a soul_n eat_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o true_a eternal_a soul_n which_o be_v inspire_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o man_n be_v divine_a life_n eat_v also_o of_o its_o mother_n viz._n of_o the_o holyessentiall_a word_n of_o god_n 19_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o after_o her_o own_o departure_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n in_o she_o exclude_v condition_n property_n and_o spirit_n ☞_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n therefore_o this_o same_o word_n of_o life_n be_v its_o true_a mother_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o abandon_a soul_n into_o the_o vaâ—e_n of_o misery_n and_o into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o infuse_v his_o heavenly_a essence_n into_o our_o (null)_o to_o be_v as_o a_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therewith_o do_v embrace_v and_o clothe_v our_o poor_a soul_n be_v captive_a and_o do_v open_a again_o her_o heavenly_a mouth_n afore_o dead_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o tincture_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v now_o again_o eat_v heavenly_a manna_n the_o eat_v whereof_o be_v try_v in_o christ_n person_n with_o the_o humanity_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o we_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o adam_n in_o christ_n do_v again_o eat_v manna_n from_o paradise_n forty_o day_n 20._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o by_o a_o show_n and_o select_a form_n of_o grace_n appropriate_v and_o impute_v from_o without_o none_o come_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v he_o by_o once_o speak_v of_o a_o word_n or_o appropriate_v a_o form_n or_o promise_v of_o absolution_n to_o himself_o from_o without_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n do_v free_o give_v a_o malefactor_n his_o life_n by_o a_o external_a impute_a favour_n no_o this_o avail_v nothing_o before_o god_n 21._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n or_o favour_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o adoption_n save_v only_o in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n ☞_o he_o alone_o god_n have_v fore_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o propiciation_n in_o his_o own_o love_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o sweet_a name_n jesus_n out_o of_o jehovah_n infuse_v into_o he_o he_o be_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o to_o reconcile_v hidinger_n 22._o now_o if_o this_o sacrifice_n or_o free_a offering_n of_o grace_n shall_v do_v i_o good_a ☞_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o i_o the_o father_n must_v beget_v or_o impress_v his_o son_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o hunger_n of_o my_o faith_n may_v lay_v hold_n and_o comprehend_v he_o and_o if_o the_o hunger_n of_o my_o soul_n faith_n do_v comprehend_v he_o in_o his_o promise_a word_n than_o i_o put_v he_o on_o in_o his_o whole_a process_n of_o justification_n in_o my_o inward_a ground_n and_o forthwith_o the_o mortification_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o anger_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n begin_v and_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o i_o 23._o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o ☜_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o myself_o but_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o i_o when_o he_o arise_v in_o i_o than_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o myself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a man_n &_o he_o be_v my_o life_n and_o in_o that_o i_o live_v i_o live_v to_o he_o &_o not_o to_o my_o selfehood_n for_o grace_n mortify_v my_o own_o will_n and_o set_v itself_o up_o for_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o selfenesse_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n who_o do_v therewith_o what_o he_o please_v 24._o and_o then_o i_o live_v in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n with_o my_o newborn_a spirit_n of_o life_n or_o spiritual_a man_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n and_o with_o the_o outward_a mortal_a man_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o contrariety_n and_o malignant_a discord_n of_o the_o property_n wherein_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n yet_o live_v this_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o in_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o divine_a world_n and_o help_v my_o soul_n to_o bear_v it_o 25._o for_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o world_n be_v christ_n burden_n which_o he_o must_v bear_v until_o he_o shall_v again_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o ☞_o for_o he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n so_o also_o this_o burden_n or_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v god_n anger_n hell_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o we_o as_o isaiah_n say_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o disease_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n but_o we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v a_o bearer_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o the_o assault_a of_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a
severation_n or_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a forming_n in_o which_o spiritual_a form_n the_o science_n of_o the_o power_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n wherein_o every_o science_n in_o the_o desire_n to_o manifestation_n have_v bring_v itself_o into_o a_o corporeal_a bodily_a be_v even_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o grand_a mystery_n viz._n the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n power_n lie_v in_o man_n the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n both_o according_a to_o eternity_n and_o time_n 8._o by_o which_o mystery_n the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n do_v utter_a and_o express_v itself_o either_o in_o love_n or_o anger_n or_o in_o fansâ—e_n according_a as_o the_o (null)_o mystery_n stand_v in_o a_o movable_a desire_n or_o affection_n to_o evillor_n good_a as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o holy_a thou_o be_v holy_a and_o with_o the_o perverse_a thou_o be_v perverse_a also_o such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o a_o god_n they_o also_o have_v 9_o for_o in_o what_o property_n the_o mystery_n in_o man_n be_v excite_v and_o awaken_v such_o a_o word_n utter_v itself_o from_o his_o power_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o wicked_a 10._o now_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n and_o will_n where_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o speak_v and_o willing_a be_v a_o false_a ground_n and_o poison_a by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n which_o false_a mystery_n can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o enkindle_v by_o god_n that_o it_o obtain_v a_o godly_a will_n and_o desire_n whence_o a_o divine_a expression_n and_o operation_n of_o good_a follow_v 11._o for_o christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n how_o then_o will_v he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n where_o a_o false_a tree_n stand_v under_o a_o strange_a show_n or_o glitter_a hypocrisy_n the_o purple-mantle_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o fruit_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o a_o false_a beast_n that_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o will_v cover_v himself_o with_o that_o mantle_n and_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o hellish_a fruit_n or_o what_o have_v the_o titular_a christian_n to_o do_v to_o boast_v and_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n whereas_o he_o live_v walk_v and_o be_v without_o christ_n 12._o none_o be_v a_o christian_n unless_o he_o be_v tincture_v anew_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ☞_o and_o spring_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n love_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o cooperate_v and_o will_v in_o the_o (null)_o life_n 13._o now_o if_o he_o will_v become_v such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o must_v turn_v from_o his_o imagine_v in_o the_o cosmick_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v cover_v and_o disguise_v mundi_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o earthly_a work_n and_o mus_fw-la become_v as_o a_o child_n that_o only_o incline_v itself_o with_o its_o whole_a affection_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o draw_v into_o itself_o the_o mother_n milk_n of_o grace_n whence_o a_o new_a ens_fw-la grow_v in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n arise_v that_o be_v the_o impute_a grace_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n in_o he_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n without_o this_o there_o be_v none_o a_o christian_n let_v he_o make_v never_o such_o devout_a show_n dissemble_v flatter_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v his_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v he_o only_o through_o the_o divine_a alloquy_n or_o in_o spiration_n in_o himself_o 14._o eor_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o inspire_a inspoken_a word_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v take_v and_o impress_v into_o itself_o from_o his_o promise_n than_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o corrupt_a or_o decay_a mystery_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o divine_a hatch_n impregnation_n begin_v and_o proceed_v wherein_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v which_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o this_o new_a birth_n the_o fiery_a soul_n eat_v god_n bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o without_o this_o man_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o john_n 6._o which_o no_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o purple_a mantle_n of_o christ_n can_v enjoy_v but_o only_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o regenerate_v of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v speak_v rule_v live_v and_o will_v 15._o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o word_n john_n 1_o when_o the_o same_o be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o create_a image_n but_o when_o it_o turn_v itself_o from_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n into_o a_o peculiar_a self_n willing_a and_o speak_v in_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v into_o its_o own_o lust_n and_o contrive_a imagination_n than_o the_o first_o good_a will_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o re-expressing_a do_v perish_v and_o now_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o first_o speak_v word_n and_o speak_v with_o god_n or_o he_o be_v eternal_o without_o god_n 16._o which_o this_o present_a world_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o understand_v ☜_o for_o it_o have_v whole_o and_o full_o turn_v itself_o into_o a_o selfish_a speak_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o in_o self-will_n mere_a earthliness_n and_o transitory_a thing_n as_o honour_n might_n power_n and_o authority_n moreover_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o malice_n it_o utter_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cunning_a crafty_a serpent_n with_o its_o young_a and_o when_o these_o her_o young_a can_v get_v and_o uphold_v that_o which_o the_o self-will_n will_v than_o it_o speak_v forth_o from_o the_o cunning_a mischievous_a malice_n and_o iniquity_n with_o money_n through_o the_o selfish_a power_n and_o violence_n many_o thousand_o soldier_n who_o must_v maintain_v it_o by_o force_n that_o the_o self-will_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n may_v be_v true_o uphold_v as_o we_o now_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o which_o expression_n this_o self-will_n also_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v itself_o 17._o therefore_o belove_a sir_n and_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o life-tree_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n and_o stir_v you_o up_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o another_o in_o the_o present_a expression_n way_v and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o turba_n magna_n do_v also_o play_v and_o express_v itself_o and_o a_o great_a contest_v pull_v down_o or_o degrade_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o steadfast_o to_o keep_v yourself_o in_o the_o internal_a speak_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o continual_o to_o enter_v into_o your_o internal_a ground_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o mislead_v by_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o false_a speak_v of_o brother-slaughter_n but_o you_o as_o a_o famous_a lord_n continual_o behold_v yourself_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o christ_n process_n and_o doctrine_n 18._o for_o this_o present_a speak_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n through_o his_o awaken_v and_o enkindle_v anger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n and_o voice_n therein_o especial_o when_o the_o execution_n turba_n must_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v altogether_o unfaithful_a and_o it_o devour_v its_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v a_o besom_n of_o god_n anger_n 19_o note_n also_o there_o be_v great_a heed_n to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o accept_v and_o join_v to_o any_o of_o the_o suppose_a religion_n for_o which_o man_n contend_v and_o fight_v and_o not_o to_o assent_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o faith_n to_o one_o party_n that_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a faith_n which_o save_v ☞_o but_o only_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o only_o destroy_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n imagination_n in_o we_o and_o arise_v in_o god_n righteousness_n which_o he_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v fulfil_v in_o we_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 20._o christ_n must_v arise_v from_o death_n in_o our_o poor_a soul_n namely_o in_o a_o new_a humanity_n which_o walk_v and_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n where_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o new_a man_n whereout_o proceed_v the_o work_n of_o love_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o though_o the_o external_a man_n live_v in_o
earthly_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o internal_a ground_n do_v continual_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v continual_o stinge_v by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o heel_n till_o we_o be_v free_v of_o this_o beast_n 22._o moreover_o love_a sir_n i_o do_v entreat_v you_o in_o a_o christian_a brotherly_a way_n serious_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o present_a time_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o let_v my_o good_a meaning_n take_v place_n with_o you_o it_o will_v never_o repent_v you_o for_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o from_o the_o most_o high_a out_o of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o iâ—_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v your_o meditation_n 23._o for_o there_o shall_v short_o come_v a_o time_n where_o good_a friend_n shall_v be_v sift_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o in_o love_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n for_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n come_v soon_o after_o where_o faithful_a people_n shall_v entire_o love_v one_o another_o after_o which_o love_n i_o continual_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o it_o be_v my_o sincere_a and_o constant_a wish_n that_o babel_n may_v soon_o come_v to_o her_o end_n and_o christ_n may_v come_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v see_v and_o praise_v he_o 24._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o send_v my_o three_o treatise_n viz._n 1._o of_o repentance_n 2_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3._o of_o resignation_n some_o whereof_o i_o give_v you_o myself_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o send_v by_o mr._n rudolff_n to_o mr._n rudolffus_n of_o gersdorp_n for_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o i_o to_o zagan_n to_o mr._n christianus_n bernhard_n from_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v they_o by_o one_o or_o other_o or_o if_o you_o yourself_o have_v any_o occasion_n towards_o zagan_n be_v please_v to_o send_v they_o to_o mr._n christianus_n bernhard_n dwell_v upon_o the_o market_n place_n a_o year_n since_o he_o be_v customer_n he_o be_v a_o young_a companion_n of_o the_o theosophick_a school_n to_o he_o i_o have_v convenient_a opportunity_n every_o week_n 25._o these_o treatise_n be_v very_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o lover_n and_o may_v do_v much_o good_a i_o pray_v send_v they_o by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o it_o be_v of_o much_o concernment_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v convenient_a leisure_n to_o study_v i_o will_v send_v you_o somewhat_o more_o deep_a for_o i_o have_v write_v this_o autumn_n and_o winter_n without_o cease_v and_o i_o commend_v you_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gracious_a protection_n dated_n 19_o feb._n 1623._o the_o eight_o epistle_n a_o answer_n upon_o four_o qvestion_n 1._o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o after_o the_o curse_n must_v eat_v earth_n and_o creep_v upon_o the_o belly_n 2._o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 3._o whether_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o moreover_o whole_o earthly_a do_v also_o feed_v upon_o paradisical_a fruit_n 4._o whether_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o curse_n be_v so_o wild_a hairy_a and_o rugged_a as_o now_o they_o be_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o us._n worthy_a much_o respect_v very_o learned_a and_o belove_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n our_o only_a life_n i_o hearty_o wish_v unto_o you_o a_o happy_a new_a year_n that_o you_o may_v begin_v the_o same_o in_o a_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o likewise_o finish_v it_o in_o this_o time_n in_o a_o effectual_a work_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o many_o grape_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o christ_n within_o you_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v you_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o the_o live_n in_o this_o year_n when_o the_o constellation_n of_o his_o wrath_n do_v draw_v the_o sword_n as_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o as_o a_o cooperate_a branch_n on_o the_o vine_n christ_n will_v show_v forth_o yourself_o in_o good_a new_a and_o heavenly_a fruit_n 2._o for_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n stand_v likewise_o in_o a_o peculiar_a motion_n and_o do_v open_v itself_o in_o a_o singular_a desire_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o child_n oâ—_n christ_n may_v also_o reap_v in_o their_o harvest_n and_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o babel_n their_o harvest_n of_o envy_n contention_n and_o desolation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o labour_v and_o not_o lie_v so_o faint_a and_o sluggish_a in_o the_o sleep_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v i_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v 3._o i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v wiâ—h_v you_o again_o the_o last_o time_n at_o my_o return_n but_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n i_o be_v lead_v another_o way_n and_o i_o shall_v yet_o do_v it_o when_o ever_o i_o come_v that_o way_n if_o occasion_n permit_v 4._o i_o think_v also_o of_o the_o discourse_n we_o have_v then_o at_o our_o meeting_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o objection_n than_o make_v which_o cause_n much_o mistake_n and_o confusion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o determine_v as_o they_o ought_v be_v i_o be_v also_o in_o haste_n 5._o yet_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o high_a person_n with_o who_o i_o do_v converse_v in_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o where_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o javer_n and_o of_o strieg_n together_o with_o other_o brave_a gentleman_n be_v present_a i_o have_v write_v a_o pretty_a large_a book_n concern_v election_n in_o that_o all_o those_o question_n and_o more_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o determine_v in_o the_o deep_a ground_n 6._o and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o many_o contention_n ☞_o and_o controversy_n especial_o of_o some_o point_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o other_o controversiall_a sect_n beside_o for_o there_o the_o true_a ground_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o every_o one_o opinion_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o two_o contrary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o strife_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o truth_n 7._o whereas_o yet_o among_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o nation_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o controversy_n and_o division_n for_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o tree_n spread_v forth_o into_o many_o branch_n and_o twig_n 8._o and_o controversy_n be_v hence_o arise_a that_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v into_o its_o selvish_a lust_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o they_o have_v rend_v themselves_o of_o from_o christ_n their_o stem_n in_o who_o christian_n shall_v stand_v in_o unity_n but_o have_v turn_v themselves_o unto_o image_n opinion_n mental_a â—dols_n and_o question_n 9_o out_o of_o which_o question_n such_o controversy_n and_o contention_n be_v arise_a where_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o question_n and_o have_v so_o imprint_v and_o immodellize_v itself_o on_o the_o image_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v fight_v for_o their_o image_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v therein_o extol_v and_o advance_v themselves_o and_o christ_n humility_n wherein_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o christ_n from_o our_o evil_a nature_n be_v quite_o forget_v so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v rather_o a_o monster_n of_o a_o image_n than_o a_o live_a christendom_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o power_n 10._o for_o a_o christian_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o christ_n life_n and_o also_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ☞_o and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o who_o christ_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n live_v and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o he_o who_o continual_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n will_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v know_v will_n and_o do_v from_o christ_n it_o must_v come_v to_o effectual_a do_v that_o be_v into_o the_o divine_a
in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o for_o a_o cover_n and_o therewith_o they_o have_v only_o cover_v the_o antichristian_a child_n of_o self_n will_v and_o so_o have_v paint_v over_o the_o antichristian_a bastard_n with_o a_o strange_a colour_n 15._o for_o man_n do_v exceed_o flatter_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o christ_n suffer_a merit_n and_o death_n and_o comfort_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o for_o it_o say_v it_o ought_v only_o to_o apply_v or_o comfort_v itself_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o thus_o they_o show_v we_o a_o outward_a impute_a righteousness_n 16._o but_o it_o have_v far_o another_o a._n b._n c._n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n no_o comfort_v selfe-willing_a run_v or_o keep_v a_o round_a avail_v any_o thing_n the_o suffering_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n in_o self_n but_o to_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o and_o relinquish_v all_o the_o ownehood_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o creature_n ☞_o and_o whole_o resign_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o die_v to_o their_o own_o will_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o also_o arise_v in_o he_o to_o a_o new_a will_n and_o obedience_n and_o hate_v sin_n who_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o they_o and_o follow_v he_o under_o his_o red_a banner_n to_o they_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v give_v these_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o process_n and_o become_v in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o five_o s._n 17._o none_o have_v right_a to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o christ_n merit_n unless_o he_o desire_v whole_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v also_o no_o christian_a before_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o he_o with_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n ☞_o and_o unfeigned_a self-denial_n so_o that_o christ_n espouse_v and_o betrothe_v himself_o with_o he_o 18._o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o child_n promise_v and_o swear_v under_o christ_n red_a banner_n that_o which_o afterward_o must_v follow_v in_o very_a deed_n or_o real_a practice_n or_o if_o one_o have_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o what_o he_o then_o promise_v he_o must_v in_o such_o a_o conversion_n of_o he_o will_v turn_v himself_o thereinto_o again_o and_o i_o say_v upon_o sure_a ground_n that_o to_o many_o a_o one_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o hellish_a fire_n in_o that_o he_o cover_v antichrist_n therewith_o and_o yet_o remain_v but_o a_o beast_n 19_o for_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o die_v to_o the_o adamicall_a will_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o member_n on_o his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o animal_n beast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man._n 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v not_o the_o beast_n the_o outward_a sensual_a natural_a or_o rational_a man_n but_o indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n viz._n christ_n spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o 21._o now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mouth_n which_o indeed_o be_v proper_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n much_o less_o to_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n for_o every_o spirit_n eat_v of_o its_o mother_n whence_o it_o be_v arise_v which_o i_o give_v to_o every_o understand_a man_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o here_o i_o only_o mention_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v if_o he_o will_v account_v himself_o a_o christian_n 22._o for_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ☞_o who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o have_v taste_v christ_n supper_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n at_o table_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o christ_n footstep_n and_o continual_o mortyfi_v the_o antichristian_a evil_a beast_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o still_o adher_v to_o a_o christian_a bind_v it_o and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o patient_o resign_v himself_o up_o in_o temptation_n which_o many_o hundred_o way_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o his_o trial_n and_o purification_n 23._o a_o christian_a must_v learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n backward_o and_o account_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o reason_n scolishnesse_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v a_o form_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 24._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o not_o albeit_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o possess_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o die_v from_o its_o own_o will_n that_o he_o must_v possess_v and_o he_o possess_v it_o willing_o for_o it_o will_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n 25._o whereof_o i_o can_v further_o mention_v unto_o you_o if_o occasion_n here_o do_v permit_v the_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o write_n large_o describe_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o original_a of_o all_o essence_n and_o here_o only_o i_o have_v hint_v in_o brief_a what_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v and_o condition_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o further_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v up_o yourself_o into_o this_o process_n as_o i_o likewise_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v already_o in_o it_o 26._o but_o for_o a_o more_o brotherly_a recreation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o visit_v you_o with_o a_o short_a epistle_n and_o to_o solace_v myself_o a_o little_a with_o you_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n which_o work_v and_o be_v in_o we_o until_o we_o be_v once_o free_v from_o this_o cottage_n and_o be_v afterward_o refresh_v and_o quicken_v perfect_o one_o with_o another_o in_o divine_a and_o brotherly_a union_n and_o vision_n 27._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o doctor_n above_o mention_v in_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o tender_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eleven_o epistle_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o effectual_a work_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o us._n 1._o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n the_o divine_a work_a love_n unto_o you_o that_o your_o noble_a lilly-twig_n spring_v forth_o in_o christ_n may_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grow_v great_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o we_o all_o and_o our_o eternal_a brotherly_a fellowship_n 2._o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o soul_n when_o i_o perceive_v that_o a_o goodly_a virtuous_a fair_a branch_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o our_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o its_o good_a fruit_n 3._o as_o one_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sap_n and_o power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o they_o all_o do_v mutual_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o one_o only_a power_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n all_o only_a one_o which_o tree_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o all._n 4._o see_v then_o that_o you_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o with_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o heart_n and_o mouth_n do_v approve_v yourself_o to_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v renounce_v and_o gainsay_v the_o poison_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n therefore_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o at_o present_a then_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o tree_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o impart_v and_o give_v the_o influence_n of_o my_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v together_o as_o member_n in_o one_o power_n 5._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o high_a have_v beget_v his_o lilly-twig_n in_o you_o for_o without_o divine_a power_n we_o have_v no_o longing_n or_o hunger_n after_o god_n and_o also_o we_o can_v know_v he_o without_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o all_o that_o we_o understand_v and_o know_v of_o he_o fundamental_o or_o in_o
in_o my_o return_n 18._o mr_n doctor_n become_v see_v read_v the_o treatise_n of_o election_n with_o inward_a deliberation_n or_o pondering_n it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o in_o its_o internal_a ground_n then_o outward_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v express_v which_o inward_a ground_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v or_o unfold_v to_o the_o unwise_a 19_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o arcanis_fw-la mystery_n and_o account_v the_o wicked_a world_n not_o worthy_a of_o they_o in_o its_o coveteousnesse_n what_o you_o can_v understand_v parabolical_o there_o question_n be_v requisite_a somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o you_o yet_o in_o order_n only_o to_o do_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o blossom_a earth_n i_o dare_v well_o do_v it_o 20._o therefore_o imitate_v the_o bee_n that_o gather_v honey_n of_o many_o flower_n ☞_o often_o write_v may_v do_v you_o service_n yet_o what_o you_o please_v god_n take_v god_n need_n take_v need_n each_v thing_n receive_v its_o like_a the_o three_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o christianus_n steenberger_n doctor_z of_o physic_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o u_o s._n 1._o worthy_a learned_a christian_a dear_a friend_n all_o hearty_a wish_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n premise_v desire_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a love_n may_v be_v open_v through_o the_o sun_n of_o life_n unto_o you_o whence_o the_o divine_a water_n spring_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v call_v his_o bride_n viz._n your_o soul_n to_o this_o wellspring_n see_v i_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v place_v you_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o noble_a sophia_n wherewith_o she_o sign_v her_o child_n for_o she_o use_v to_o manifest_v herself_o through_o the_o thorn_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o a_o fair_a rose_n on_o the_o thorny_a bush_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o vow_n and_o fidelity_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o firm_a bond_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o fire_n burn_v love_n of_o god_n 3._o man_n must_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o purpose_n ☞_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n and_o die_v therein_o daily_o to_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a vanity_n and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n he_o must_v be_v anoint_v and_o illuminate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n with_o his_o suffer_a death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a branch_n on_o the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n himself_o work_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o internal_a ground_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o which_o mystery_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n where_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v then_o conjoin_v according_a to_o that_o same_o internal_a ground_n in_o manner_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v hot_a through_o hear_v the_o iron_n and_o yet_o the_o iron_n retain_v its_o substance_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fire_n burn_v therein_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o mere_a fire_n 5._o not_o that_o the_o creature_n apprehend_v it_o in_o its_o own_o might_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v when_o the_o will_n do_v whole_o resign_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o this_o resign_v will_n and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v essential_o not_o in_o a_o imaginary_a thought-like_a creature_o manner_n but_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o iron_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o herb_n where_o the_o influential_a power_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v form_n and_o make_v itself_o essential_a in_o and_o with_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o herb_n ☜_o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n when_o the_o holy_a power_n of_o god_n do_v sorme_n and_o image_n itself_o in_o man_n spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a being_n or_o essence_n which_o only_o the_o soul_n mouth_n of_o faith_n do_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o not_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v mortal_a it_o be_v a_o immortal_a be_v wherein_o christ_n dwell_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o god_n enstamp_v on_o the_o little_a world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o place_n throne_n or_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o the_o paradise_n do_v again_o spring_v forth_o and_o bear_v fruit_n 7._o therefore_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v first_o slay_v and_o albeit_o he_o yet_o hang_v unto_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o the_o rind_n and_o bark_n on_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o spirit_n live_v in_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o christ_n also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 8._o therefore_o i_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n ☞_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o innate_a in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o also_o christ_n do_v overcome_v sin_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n 9_o for_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o a_o grace_n impute_v from_o without_o that_o we_o need_v only_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n merit_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v a_o childlike_a innate_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v put_v christ_n with_o the_o justification_n on_o the_o convert_n that_o christ_n also_o do_v redeem_v he_o in_o himself_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o god_n anger_n else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a let_v he_o flatter_v and_o make_v devout_a show_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o he_o please_v 10._o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o word_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o you_o desire_v of_o i_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o my_o book_n call_v aurora_n which_o have_v very_a hide_a meaning_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v give_v i_o of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o write_v at_o large_a and_o express_o thereof_o in_o letter_n see_v the_o time_n be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v horrible_o rage_n and_o rave_v till_o a_o little_a time_n be_v pass_v yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a hint_n further_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o 11._o as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n of_o the_o northern_a crown_n the_o first_o point_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n viz._n in_o the_o contrition_n or_o distress_n of_o the_o sensible_a nature_n of_o the_o conscience_n where_o a_o peculiar_a motion_n be_v present_a then_o come_v the_o bridegroom_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o motion_n 12._o the_o other_o signification_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n where_o the_o great_a confusion_n ☞_o entanglement_n and_o contention_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o the_o nation_n shall_v stand_v in_o controversy_n there_o also_o be_v the_o figure_n viz._n the_o victory_n intimate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a figure_n how_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o people_n shall_v at_o last_o conquer_v and_o how_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o such_o lamentable_a time_n of_o tribulation_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o know_v and_o that_o after_o and_o in_o that_o miserable_a time_n the_o great_a mystery_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v even_o in_o nature_n the_o hide_a god_n in_o trinity_n in_o which_o knowledge_n the_o strange_a nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v christian_n and_o therein_o be_v signify_v how_o the_o sectarian_n contention_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o such_o manifestation_n for_o all_o gate_n will_v be_v set_v open_a and_o then_o shall_v all_o unprofitable_a prater_n which_o at_o present_a lie_n as_o so_o many_o bar_n before_o the_o truth_n be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o know_v christ_n which_o manifestation_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o than_o the_o sun_n of_o life_n shall_v shine_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o even_o then_o the_o beast_n of_o inquity_n with_o the_o whore_n end_v their_o day_n which_o be_v
signify_v under_o the_o character_n ra._n ra._n ra._n p._n in_o r._n p._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n 13._o we_o dare_v not_o at_o present_a make_v this_o large_a interpretation_n more_o clear_a all_o will_v show_v itself_o and_o then_o man_n shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o clean_a another_o time_n 14._o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n i_o certify_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o i_o understand_v in_o it_o i_o can_v teach_v or_o give_v another_o indeed_o i_o can_v give_v a_o signification_n thereof_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o it_o require_v much_o room_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o personal_a conference_n and_o intercourse_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 15._o also_o concern_v the_o philosophical_a work_n of_o the_o tincture_n its_o progress_n be_v not_o so_o blunt_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v describe_v albeit_o i_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o praxis_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o god_n lie_v before_o it_o to_o conceal_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o ☞_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n unless_o a_o man_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v misuse_v there_o be_v also_o no_o power_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o unless_o a_o man_n first_o become_v birth_n that_o himself_o which_o he_o seek_v therein_o no_o skill_n or_o art_n avail_v unless_o one_o give_v the_o tincture_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o he_o can_v prepare_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n 16._o there_o belong_v two_o centrall_a fire_n unto_o it_o wherein_o the_o might_n of_o all_o thing_n consist_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v attain_v if_o man_n be_v right_o fit_v therefore_o sir_n do_v not_o trouble_v and_o toil_v yourself_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n which_o you_o mention_v with_o any_o gold_n or_o mineral_n it_o be_v all_o false_a ☞_o the_o best_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o world_n from_o above_o and_o below_z must_v be_v ingredient_n to_o it_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o place_n be_v every_o where_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o cost_v any_o money_n but_o what_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o bodily_a maintenance_n else_o it_o may_v be_v prepare_v with_o two_o shilling_n florin_n and_o less_o 17._o the_o world_n must_v be_v make_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o earth_n stones_n or_o metal_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o metal_n but_o a_o spiritual_a be_v which_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o four_o element_n which_o also_o change_v the_o four_o element_n into_o one_o a_o double_a mercury_n yet_o not_o quicksilver_n or_o any_o other_o mineral_n or_o mettle_n 18._o read_v the_o weisen_n waterstone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v in_o print_n therein_o be_v much_o truth_n ☞_o and_o it_o be_v moreover_o clear_a the_o work_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o art_n be_v simple_a a_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n may_v make_v it_o but_o the_o wisdom_n therein_o be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a mystery_n every_o one_o must_v seek_v it_o himself_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o break_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n for_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n lie_v before_o it_o at_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o amaze_v and_o must_v wait_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n will_v how_o shall_v i_o teach_v other_o express_o thereof_o i_o can_v yet_o make_v it_o myself_o albeit_o i_o know_v somewhat_o and_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v more_o of_o i_o then_o i_o have_v yet_o clear_a enough_o signify_v and_o i_o commend_v you_o together_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jacob_n beem_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n why_o the_o statua_fw-la of_o one_o that_o be_v decease_a weep_v or_o shed_v tear_n 1._o touch_v the_o question_n it_o be_v dark_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o there_o need_v a_o joseph_n to_o explain_v it_o ☜_o for_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a thing_n and_o very_o wonderful_a whereupon_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o magia_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v open_v and_o show_v you_o in_o very_o brief_a what_o my_o opinion_n be_v thereupon_o not_o that_o i_o will_v conclude_v and_o pass_v a_o absolute_a determinate_a judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o leave_v you_o and_o other_o illuminate_v man_n of_o god_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o it_o but_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o it_o prove_v it_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n who_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mention_a person_n better_a than_o i_o for_o all_o thing_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o time_n measure_n and_o limit_v of_o that_o thing_n 3._o a_o hard_a rough_a monument_n mural_a stone_n have_v no_o life_n that_o be_v movable_a or_o active_a for_o the_o elemental_a vegetable_a life_n stand_v mute_a and_o still_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o the_o first_o impression_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o elemental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sydereall_a dominion_n do_v not_o lie_v but_o in_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o movable_a active_a and_o work_v then_o in_o another_o and_o we_o can_v say_v neither_o but_o that_o the_o four_o element_n together_o with_o the_o star_n have_v their_o daily_a operation_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o but_o be_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a stone_n therefore_o the_o miracle_n be_v above_o the_o wont_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n ☜_o whereupon_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a cause_n in_o the_o stone_n as_o if_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v move_v and_o put_v forth_o this_o but_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o image_n be_v hew_v out_o and_o portray_v in_o the_o stone_n 5._o for_o a_o stone_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n and_o so_o all_o being_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n but_o enclose_v in_o a_o twofold_a property_n viz._n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o corporal_a and_o those_o three_o wherein_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n consist_v be_v sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n in_o two_o property_n the_o one_o heavenly_a the_o other_o earthly_a as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o time_n and_o the_o time_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o god_n but_o out_o of_o god_n as_o a_o portray_v image_n of_o eternity_n 6._o so_o man_n likewise_o be_v out_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n and_o consist_v of_o three_o thing_n viz._n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v out_o of_o the_o time_n viz_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o the_o other_o stand_v in_o the_o eternity_n viz._n the_o soul_n see_v then_o that_o man_n and_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eternity_n stand_v in_o one_o dominion_n in_o man_n thence_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n 7._o for_o man_n be_v a_o macrocosmo_n little_a world_n out_o of_o the_o great_a world_n and_o have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a great_a world_n in_o he_o for_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n thou_o be_v earth_n and_o unto_o earth_n thou_o shall_v turn_v that_o be_v sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n therein_o stand_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_n save_o the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o property_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o write_n 8._o now_o when_o man_n die_v ☞_o than_o the_o outward_a light_n in_o the_o outward_a sulphur_n do_v extinguish_v and_o go_v out_o with_o its_o outward_a fire_n wherein_o the_o life_n have_v burn_v ☜_o and_o then_o the_o body_n fall_v to_o dust_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o that_o whence_o it_o be_v come_v but_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o infuse_v into_o adam_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o die_v for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o time_n but_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n 9_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o put_v its_o desire_n into_o any_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therewith_o have_v imprint_v itself_o or_o strong_o set_v its_o imagination_n thereupon_o than_o it_o have_v impress_v the_o property_n of_o that_o thing_n into_o its_o desire_n and_o hold_v it_o magical_o as_o if_o it_o have_v it_o bodily_a indeed_o it_o can_v hold_v the_o body_n understand_v the_o elemental_a but_o it_o
signature_n whereby_o the_o different_a secret_a quality_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o all_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n as_o metal_n mineral_n plant_n and_o herb_n etc_n etc_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o and_o apply_v to_o their_o right_a natural_a use_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n and_o operation_n that_o will_v hence_o arise_v all_o false_a sophisticate_a artist_n that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o their_o own_o contrive_a imagination_n and_o totter_a experience_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o unsound_a sick_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o moreover_o this_o signal_n fundamental_a centrall_a knowledge_n will_v quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o life_n of_o divinity_n so_o deep_o bury_v in_o the_o paint_a sepulcher_n of_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n and_o verbal_a formality_n and_o settle_v all_o sect_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n on_o the_o true_a ground_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o each_o other_o in_o all_o christian_a love_n and_o righteousness_n in_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v much_o seasonable_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n ☜_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n for_o a_o christian_a resign_v soul_n much_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a under_o christ_n cross_n and_o also_o direction_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v behave_v himself_o as_o a_o christian_a amidst_o the_o various_a sect_n and_o their_o harsh_a censure_n exhortation_n to_o truth_n love_n and_o righteousness_n dehortation_n from_o all_o evil_a pride_n envy_n covetousness_n wrath_n malice_n falsehood_n and_o cain-like_a hypocrisy_n likewise_o many_o prophetical_a passage_n and_o prediction_n concern_v the_o punishment_n and_o severe_a judgement_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o babel_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o all_o false_a and_o wicked_a oppressor_n the_o most_o whereof_o be_v print_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o call_v mercurius_n teutonicus_n in_o a_o word_n courteous_a and_o christian_a reader_n these_o epistle_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n ☞_o and_o right_a information_n to_o show_v thou_o what_o this_o author_n be_v and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o centre_n it_o be_v found_v and_o likewise_o how_o thou_o may_v come_v real_o to_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o write_n and_o effectual_o find_v the_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o for_o be_v thou_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n parent_n or_o child_n be_v thou_o of_o what_o call_v profession_n complexion_n constellation_n and_o disposition_n thou_o will_v thou_o may_v find_v such_o knowledge_n herein_o as_o may_v better_v and_o improove_v thou_o aright_o in_o christianity_n therefore_o be_v like_a to_o the_o laborious_a bee_n that_o seek_v honey_n at_o every_o flower_n ☞_o and_o where_o she_o find_v it_o not_o there_o she_o do_v not_o leave_v her_o sharp_a sting_n so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o which_o do_v not_o like_o thou_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o leave_v not_o a_o taunt_a scoff_n and_o sting_a venom_n of_o scorn_n and_o rash_a censure_n behind_o thou_o but_o rather_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o thyself_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a promise_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o lord_n john_n 6._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 8._o 11._o but_o let_v the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v love_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o can_v prophesse_v and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o have_v all_o faith_n yet_o without_o love_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a brass_n and_o a_o sound_a cymbal_n 1_o corinthian_n 13._o it_o be_v even_o this_o love_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o they_o know_v believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o true_a love_n be_v a_o deadly_a poison_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o devilish_a nature_n of_o evil_a spirit_n even_o so_o be_v all_o selfe-denying_a love_n as_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n to_o all_o sophistical_a pharisaical_a hypocrite_n who_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n by_o vain_a distinction_n and_o heathenish_a practice_n therefore_o belove_a reader_n let_v thy_o divine_a light_n lead_v thou_o unto_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a love_n the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v love_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a ☜_o love_a and_o perfect_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a love_a and_o perfect_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n so_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v break_v forth_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n to_o the_o destroy_v the_o thorn_n and_o tear_v briar_n of_o vain_a contention_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o peace_n truth_n love_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o christian_a society_n one_o among_o another_o you_o in_o all_o service_n of_o christian_a love_n j._n e._n toe_n scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v prov._n 14._o 6._o a_o scorner_n love_v not_o one_o that_o reprove_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15._o 12._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o a_o wisdom_n theosophicall_a letter_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v describe_v show_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o likewise_o what_o a_o titular_a nominal_a or_o historical_a christian_n be_v and_o how_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o each_o differ_v the_o fountain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heart_n be_v our_o quicken_a consolation_n renovation_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o belove_a and_o much_o respect_a friend_n in_o christ_n from_o a_o memberlike_a obligation_n as_o one_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o the_o other_o and_o a_o fellow-working_a desire_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o the_o open_a wellspring_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v manifest_v in_o our_o humanity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v rich_o spring_v up_o in_o you_o and_o the_o divine_a sun_n may_v thereby_o cast_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o love-beam_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o therewith_o stir_v up_o and_o open_v the_o great_a magnetic_a hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a divine_a mouth_n after_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o bodily_a welfare_n 2._o be_v i_o have_v often_o understand_v by_o your_o dear_a friend_n d._n k._n and_o also_o observe_v in_o my_o presence_n with_o you_o that_o you_o in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v a_o peculiar_a thirst_n and_o a_o earnest_a sincere_a longing_n after_o his_o life_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o high_a love_n have_v manifest_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o mr._n d._n and_o also_o of_o yourself_o omit_v from_o a_o memberlike_a and_o mutual_a obligation_n to_o visit_v and_o salute_v you_o with_o a_o short_a epistle_n and_o so_o to_o recreate_v quicken_v and_o refresh_v myself_o somewhat_o with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v mere_a joy_n unto_o i_o to_o perceive_v that_o our_o paradisical_a coral_n flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o my_o fellow-member_n to_o our_o eternal_a recreation_n and_o delight_n 3._o and_o hereupon_o sir_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o my_o small_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a namely_o that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v become_v capable_a of_o this_o high_a title_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v resign_v himself_o with_o his_o inward_a ground_n ☞_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o soul_n become_v as_o a_o young_a child_n that_o only_o long_v after_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o sincere_o pant_v after_o the_o mother_n and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o it_o live_v 4._o even_o thus_o also_o that_o man_n be_v only_o a_o christian_n who_o soul_n and_o mind_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o first_o mother_n whence_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v its_o rise_n viz._n into_o the_o
nature_n begin_v and_o then_o the_o hell_n in_o man_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o serpent_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n whence_o great_a unquietness_n ☞_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o corrupt_a world_n do_v arise_v against_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o even_o then_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o child_n of_o anger_n and_o by_o god_n severe_a justice_n in_o the_o anger_n see_v that_o another_o man_n live_v in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o like_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o outward_a mortal_a man_n and_o so_o god_n justice_n execute_v its_o judgement_n in_o the_o anger_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v help_v the_o execution_n thereof_o 27._o and_o even_o then_o christ_n help_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o christ_n process_n contempt_n and_o scorn_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n image_n 28._o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v in_o all_o place_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o many_o but_o right_o understand_v of_o few_o that_o teach_v we_o so_o 29._o we_o be_v teach_v indeed_o a_o impute_a grace_n but_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n real_a be_v and_o substance_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o grace_n herein_o the_o great_a part_n be_v dumb_a and_o blind_a and_o depend_v on_o a_o historical_a faith_n james_n 2._o which_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o literal_a conjecture_n and_o therewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v tickle_v and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o through_o a_o imagination_n and_o blind_a persuasion_n do_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o himself_o and_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v either_o capable_a or_o worthy_a of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o title_n but_o be_v only_o a_o titular_a nominal_a christian_a external_o clothe_v with_o christ_n purpur-mantle_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o christ_n say_v not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n 30._o now_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o acceptation_n oâ—_n grace_n and_o adoption_n confi_v and_o none_o can_v do_v the_o love_n will_v of_o the_o father_n save_v alone_o that_o only_a throne_n of_o grace_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v no_o man_n can_v call_v god_n lord_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o 31._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v before_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o he_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a sigh_n before_o god_n in_o ourselves_o as_o it_o please_v god_n we_o can_v attain_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o willing_a and_o know_v he_o be_v too_o deep_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n know_v willing_a run_v and_o search_v but_o in_o god_n mercy_n 32._o now_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v reach_v that_o mercy_n ☞_o than_o i_o must_v reach_v christ_n in_o i_o be_v my_o sin_n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o i_o then_o must_v christ_n do_v it_o in_o i_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n with_o his_o victory_n over_o hell_n be_o i_o to_o believe_v then_o must_v the_o spirit_n desire_n and_o will_v of_o christ_n believe_v in_o my_o desire_n and_o will_v for_o i_o can_v believe_v 33._o but_o he_o receive_v my_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o and_o comprehend_v it_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o bring_v it_o through_o his_o victory_n into_o god_n and_o there_o he_o intercede_v for_o the_o will_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o will_n before_o god_n and_o so_o i_o be_o receive_v as_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o will_n of_o love_n 34._o for_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n manifest_v that_o same_o love_n in_o my_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o christ_n draw_v my_o will_n into_o himself_o and_o clothe_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o tincture_v it_o with_o the_o high_a tincture_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o angelical_a image_n and_o get_v a_o divine_a life_n 35._o and_o forthwith_o that_o same_o life_n begin_v to_o hunger_n after_o its_o body_n which_o body_n be_v the_o degenerate_v fiery_a soul_n into_o which_o the_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v enter_v so_o that_o the_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n do_v now_o also_o tincture_n the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o property_n of_o this_o new_a will_n obtain_v a_o right_a divine_a hunger_n and_o be_v make_v to_o long_o after_o and_o desire_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o begin_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n in_o christ_n what_o she_o be_v and_o how_o she_o in_o her_o property_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o lie_v captivate_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o abomination_n and_o also_o her_o deformity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o find_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o she_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v herself_o for_o she_o see_v that_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v with_o evil_a spirit_n which_o continual_o shoot_v the_o strong_a influence_n of_o their_o evil_a desire_n into_o she_o to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v she_o 36._o and_o then_o she_o dive_v into_o that_o same_o newborn_a spirit_n of_o the_o will_n and_o whole_o immerse_v herself_o into_o very_a humility_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o new_a will_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n essential_o and_o experimental_o feel_v and_o find_v he_o whereupon_o the_o divine_a glymp_n and_o beam_n of_o joy_n arise_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a eye_n in_o which_o the_o dark_a fiery_a soul_n conceive_v the_o ens_fw-la and_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o herself_o and_o thereupon_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o effectual_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bewail_v the_o evil_a which_o it_o have_v commit_v 37._o and_o in_o this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n it_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a will_v which_o in_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o christ_n receive_v into_o himself_o become_v now_o substantial_a and_o essential_a by_o the_o magnetic_a impressure_n hunger_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o soul_n 38._o and_o this_o essentiality_n be_v call_v sophia_n be_v the_o essential_a wisdom_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consist_v here_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n believe_v in_o one_o ground_n 39_o for_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o thought_n or_o in_o mere_a assent_v to_o the_o history_n ☞_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n impress_v or_o imagine_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o historical_a apprehension_n or_o blind_a persuasion_n of_o a_o particular_a election_n clinge_v to_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n without_o the_o innate_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n of_o god_n essential_o work_v in_o he_o and_o beget_v he_o to_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n in_o christ_n it_o receive_v christ_n into_o itself_o it_o do_v impress_v he_o into_o its_o hunger_n with_o his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n 40._o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o sophia_n viz._n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o his_o say_n whosoever_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o but_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o same_o he_o abide_v in_o he_o 41._o and_o herein_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o right_a christian_a faith_n
be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n know_v or_o manifest_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o measure_n he_o please_v 12._o i_o intend_v to_o keep_v this_o my_o write_n by_o mâ—_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o entrust_v a_o certain_a person_n with_o some_o of_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o first_o book_n call_v aurora_n be_v thereby_o gerlitz_n take_v from_o i_o and_o because_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v reveal_v therein_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o present_o capable_a to_o comprehend_v i_o be_v faint_a to_o suffer_v much_o from_o reason_n 13._o i_o see_v this_o first_o book_n no_o more_o in_o three_o year_n i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v till_o certain_a learned_a man_n send_v i_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o who_o exhort_v i_o to_o proceed_v and_o manifest_v my_o talon_n to_o which_o the_o outward_a reason_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v because_o it_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o already_o for_o it_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o timorous_a for_o my_o high_a light_n be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n also_o withdraw_v from_o i_o and_o it_o do_v glow_v in_o i_o as_o a_o hide_a fire_n ☜_o so_o that_o i_o feel_v nothing_o but_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n within_o i_o outward_o i_o find_v contempt_n and_o inward_o a_o fiery_a instigation_n yet_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o light_n till_o the_o breath_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v help_v i_o to_o it_o again_o and_o awaken_v new_a life_n in_o i_o and_o then_o i_o obtain_v a_o better_a style_n in_o writing_n also_o deep_o and_o more_o ground_a knowledge_n i_o can_v bring_v every_o thing_n better_o into_o the_o outward_a expression_n which_o the_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o threefold_a life_n to_o through_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o heart_n be_v open_v shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 14_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v write_v not_o from_o the_o instruction_n or_o knowledge_n receive_v from_o man_n not_o from_o the_o learning_n or_o read_v of_o book_n but_o i_o have_v write_v out_o of_o my_o own_o book_n which_o be_v open_v in_o i_o be_v the_o noble_a similitude_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a image_n understand_v god_n own_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o read_v and_o therein_o i_o have_v study_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o house_n of_o its_o mother_n which_o behold_v what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o in_o his_o childlike_a play_n do_v imitate_v his_o father_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o book_n 15._o ☞_o my_o book_n have_v only_o three_o leaf_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o i_o can_v find_v all_o whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o speak_v i_o can_v find_v therein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mysterye_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o he_o please_v 16._o for_o i_o have_v beseech_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o many_o hundred_o time_n that_o if_o my_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n amend_v and_o instruct_v of_o my_o brethren_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o from_o i_o and_o preserve_v i_o only_o in_o his_o love_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o by_o my_o pray_n or_o earnest_n desire_v i_o do_v only_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n more_o strong_o in_o i_o and_o in_o such_o inflammation_n knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n i_o make_v my_o write_n 17._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v myself_o know_v with_o they_o among_o such_o person_n as_o now_o i_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o still_o think_v i_o write_v for_o myself_o only_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o my_o spirit_n do_v sufficient_o show_v i_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v yet_o outward_a reason_n be_v always_o opposite_a save_v only_o sometime_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n do_v arise_v and_o even_o then_o reason_n be_v also_o thereby_o enkindle_v and_o do_v dance_v along_o as_o if_o it_o have_v comprehend_v the_o pearl_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o it_o ☞_o 18._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a image_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n he_o possess_v nothing_o save_v himself_o only_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o albeit_o he_o do_v possess_v something_o as_o indeed_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n yet_o nothing_o comprehend_v he_o but_o what_o do_v original_o arise_v and_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 19_o beside_o all_o my_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o young_a scholar_n that_o be_v go_v to_o school_n god_n have_v according_a to_o his_o will_n bring_v my_o soul_n into_o a_o wonderful_a school_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v ascribe_v or_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o selfehood_n be_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n 20_o no_o man_n must_v conceive_v high_a of_o i_o than_o he_o see_v for_o the_o work_n in_o my_o study_v ☜_o or_o write_v be_v none_o of_o i_o i_o have_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o i_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o his_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o effect_v what_o he_o will_v this_o i_o relate_v unto_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n for_o a_o instruction_n and_o information_n lest_o any_o shall_v esteem_v i_o otherwise_o then_o i_o be_o namely_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o high_a art_n and_o deep_a understanding_n and_o reason_n for_o i_o live_v â—in_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o childhood_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o sport_n and_o pastime_n be_v in_o that_o childlike_a work_n which_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v my_o delight_n therein_o as_o â—n_v a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n where_o many_o noble_a flower_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v joy_v and_o recreate_v myself_o therewith_o till_o i_o shall_v again_o obtain_v the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o new_a man_n 21._o but_o because_o dear_a sir_n and_o belove_a friend_n i_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v a_o seek_v in_o this_o way_n therefore_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o diligence_n my_o childlike_a course_n for_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o make_v use_v of_o diverse_a author_n and_o write_n concern_v which_o you_o desire_v my_o judgement_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v impart_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o fellow-member_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o know_v and_o that_o only_a in_o a_o brief_a and_o short_a comprisall_n in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o at_o large_a according_a to_o all_o circumstance_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o viz._n that_o selfe-reason_n which_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o the_o bare_a letter_n do_v cavil_n ☞_o taunt_n deride_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o punctual_o agree_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o university_n and_o high_a school_n which_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o for_o it_o be_v from_o without_o and_o god_n spirit_n be_v from_o within_o it_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v be_v like_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v move_v and_o drive_v too_o and_o fro_o it_o prize_v esteem_v man_n judgement_n and_o according_a as_o the_o high_a and_o great_a one_o who_o have_v the_o respect_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n do_v judge_n and_o censure_n just_o so_o it_o give_v its_o credit_n and_o verdict_n it_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o it_o its_o understanding_n be_v from_o the_o star_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a shadow_n of_o fancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 23._o how_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ☞_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v alone_o try_v prove_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o he_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a but_o reason_n judge_v outward_o and_o one_o reason_n do_v always_o
reason_n or_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o proud_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v or_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 34._o these_o author_n which_o you_o mention_v and_o other_o beside_o concern_v which_o you_o desire_v my_o judgement_n ☞_o who_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o but_o in_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o despise_v they_o god_n forbid_v let_v that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o all_o write_v in_o one_o style_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n for_o the_o knowledge_n be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a yet_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o try_v according_a to_o my_o gift_n their_o hearâ—_n and_o will_v but_o see_v i_o find_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n do_v flow_v and_o spring_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n namely_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o rest_v myself_o content_v on_o the_o centre_n and_o commend_v the_o expression_n to_o the_o high_a tongue_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o through_o the_o wisdom_n do_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o please_v 35._o i_o judge_v none_o and_o to_o condemn_v any_o be_v a_o false_a and_o idle_a arrogancy_n and_o vain_a prate_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n if_o that_o be_v in_o we_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o prate_v i_o much_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o brethren_n if_o they_o have_v have_v other_o manner_n of_o gift_n to_o hold_v forth_o than_o i_o shall_v i_o therefore_o judge_v they_o 36._o do_v any_o herb_n flower_n or_o tree_n say_v unto_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v sour_a and_o dark_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o all_o one_o mother_n whence_o they_o grow_v even_o so_o all_o soul_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o all_o man_n from_o one_o why_o then_o do_v we_o boast_v and_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v more_o unwise_a than_o the_o flower_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o do_v not_o god_n impart_v and_o reveal_v his_o wisdom_n to_o we_o diverse_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o earth_n with_o fair_a plant_n even_o so_o in_o we_o man_n we_o shall_v rather_o congratulate_v and_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o that_o god_n reveal_v his_o wisdom_n so_o various_o in_o we_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v in_o a_o wicked_a way_n he_o only_o run_v on_o in_o pride_n to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v the_o oppressor_n in_o babel_n a_o perverse_a stickler_n that_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n 37._o the_o true_a trial_n of_o god_n child_n be_v this_o which_o we_o may_v secure_o ☞_o and_o safe_o follow_v namely_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o honour_v itself_o but_o continual_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n in_o love_n that_o seek_v not_o after_o its_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o applause_n but_o after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a and_o single_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v this_o so_o far_o as_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o viz._n that_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o sinful_a course_n and_o make_v with_o himself_o a_o earnest_n constant_a purpose_n never_o to_o go_v on_o any_o more_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o in_o his_o forsake_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o not_o to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v of_o god_n grace_n 38._o and_o albeit_o that_o reason_n suggest_v doubt_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v ☞_o and_o stand_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yet_o let_v the_o will_v only_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o unfeigned_a sincerity_n direct_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o lie_v down_o and_o shroud_v itself_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o surrender_v itself_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o a_o child_n that_o betake_v itself_o unto_o the_o lappâ—_n of_o the_o mother_n which_o will_v to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o mother_n it_o do_v only_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o mother_n it_o always_o hope_n to_o receive_v its_o refreshment_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o it_o only_o belong_v after_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n even_o so_o must_v our_o desire_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o turn_v and_o direct_v to_o our_o first_o mother_n from_o who_o we_o in_o adam_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o self-will_a 39_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o child_n you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v we_o must_v whole_o disclaim_v and_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o come_v again_o into_o resignation_n and_o self-denial_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n ☜_o and_o give_v over_o all_o dispute_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stupefy_v or_o mortify_v our_o reason_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n viz._n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n may_v get_v a_o form_n in_o we_o and_o blow_v up_o or_o enkindle_v the_o divine_a life_n in_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o cradle_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o drive_v by_o god_n 40._o and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v and_o drive_v of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v arise_v again_o from_o the_o cradle_n and_o whole_o submit_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o we_o whole_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o knowledge_n to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o we_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v our_o know_v 41._o we_o must_v take_v no_o thought_n or_o solicitous_a care_n what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v ☞_o and_o how_o we_o will_v know_v but_o we_o must_v mere_o enter_v into_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o into_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o continual_o with_o all_o willingness_n tread_v in_o his_o footstep_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v here_o only_o upon_o our_o pilgram_n path_n where_o we_o must_v walk_v through_o a_o dangerous_a way_n and_o enter_v again_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o narrow_a way_n into_o our_o native_a country_n whence_o adam_n have_v lead_v we_o astray_o in_o this_o way_n only_o lie_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n all_o study_v book-reading_a seek_v search_a and_o ground_v on_o our_o receive_a principle_n or_o orthodox_n apprehension_n beside_o and_o without_o this_o way_n be_v but_o dead_a mean_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o virgin_n crown_n or_o the_o pearl_n of_o sophia_n but_o gather_v together_o heap_n of_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n which_o sting_n and_o gall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 42._o therefore_o dear_a sir_n see_v you_o have_v desire_v my_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o better_a counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o impart_v unto_o you_o ☜_o then_o to_o show_v you_o the_o way_n which_o i_o myself_o walk_v in_o and_o upon_o which_o way_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o learned_a without_o learning_n aforehand_o for_o all_o art_n and_o science_n come_v from_o god_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o man_n 43._o i_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n ☜_o and_o diversity_n of_o their_o gift_n careful_o i_o can_v reconcile_v they_o all_o in_o myself_o i_o can_v make_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o myself_o i_o only_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o there_o i_o have_v the_o proof_n and_o touchstone_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o than_o if_o you_o will_v imitate_v and_o follow_v i_o than_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n and_o afterward_o perhaps_o better_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v write_v 44._o a_o real_a true_a christian_a have_v no_o controversy_n or_o contention_n with_o any_o body_n ☞_o for_o in_o the_o resignation_n in_o christ_n he_o die_v from_o all_o controversy_n and_o strife_n he_o ask_v no_o more_o after_o the_o way_n to_o god_n but_o whole_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o mother_n namely_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v with_o he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o be_v it_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v all_o
of_o the_o great_a depth_n and_o secret_n viz._n how_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v mutual_o beget_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v each_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n for_o contrary_a enmity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o yet_o each_o principle_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o property_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o one_o and_o alone_o and_o they_o show_v whence_o strife_n and_o disunity_n do_v arise_v and_o whence_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v their_o original_a whole_o induce_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nothing_o into_o the_o something_o and_o all_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o centre_n of_o nature_n this_o six_o book_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n however_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n that_o no_o reason_n or_o natural_a astrall_a head-piece_n though_o never_o so_o acute_a and_o literal_o learn_a can_v sound_v fathom_n or_o understand_v the_o same_o without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o key_n to_o all_o 72._o seven_o a_o small_a book_n for_o the_o melancholy_a be_v write_v for_o the_o tempt_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n show_v whence_o sadness_n and_o dejectedness_n of_o soul_n come_v and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o remedy_v 73_o eight_o a_o very_a deep_a book_n de_fw-fr signatura_fw-la rerum_fw-la concern_v the_o signature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o several_a form_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o it_o show_v what_o the_o beginning_n ruin_n and_o cure_v of_o every_o thing_n be_v this_o enter_v whole_o into_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o into_o the_o temporal_a inchoative_a and_o external_a nature_n and_o its_o form_n 74._o these_o be_v my_o book_n beside_o some_o small_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v give_v here_o and_o there_o and_o have_v keep_v no_o copy_n of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v enough_o in_o my_o three_o leave_n 75._o if_o my_o occasion_n permit_v i_o for_o i_o must_v oftentimes_o take_v journey_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o affair_n than_o i_o myself_o will_v call_v upon_o you_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v that_o way_n it_o be_v my_o full_a intent_n to_o have_v see_v you_o at_o weyko_fw-mi after_o easter_n but_o god_n dispose_v it_o otherwise_o by_o his_o providencâ—â—_fw-la i_o light_n upon_o another_o man_n who_o lead_v i_o out_o of_o that_o intend_a way_n to_o one_o who_o have_v need_n of_o i_o so_o that_o afterward_o i_o understand_v that_o my_o way_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 76._o mr._n balthasar_n walter_n stay_v the_o last_o winter_n and_o spring_n with_o the_o prince_n augustus_n of_o tanhalt_n at_o peltzka_n and_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o from_o thence_o now_o he_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o gleyken_n three_o mile_n from_o erford_n he_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o be_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o a_o whole_a year_n 77._o meth._n ezekiel_n meth_n be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o court_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o balthasar_n show_v which_o i_o receive_v three_o week_n since_o if_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o write_v and_o there_o go_v no_o messenger_n this_o way_n be_v please_v to_o send_v to_o christianus_n bernard_n receiver_n at_o zagan_n to_o he_o i_o can_v have_v opportunity_n to_o send_v weekly_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a christian_a companion_n 78._o if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o dark_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o my_o write_n i_o pray_v set_v it_o down_o and_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o full_o teach_v who_o be_v high_a and_o advance_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n who_o can_v go_v alone_o and_o aâ—e_v rich_a aforehand_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o only_o for_o the_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o suck_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o will_v fain_o learn_v 79._o he_o that_o can_v understand_v it_o let_v he_o understand_v it_o but_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o not_o censure_v and_o cavil_v at_o it_o for_o such_o caviller_n and_o derider_n i_o have_v write_v nothing_o i_o have_v write_v for_o myself_o 80._o but_o if_o a_o brother_n thirst_v and_o ask_v water_n of_o i_o to_o he_o i_o give_v to_o drink_v he_o shall_v experimental_o find_v and_o feel_v what_o i_o have_v give_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v he_o the_o drink_n and_o i_o commend_v myself_o to_o your_o favour_n and_o we_o all_o into_o the_o pleasant_a and_o gracious_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n date_v at_o gerlitz_n on_o the_o day_n of_o mary_n ascension_n 1621._o jacob_n beme_fw-mi the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a go_v thither_o and_o be_v exalt_v a_o letter_n to_o abraham_n of_o sommerfeld_n concern_v the_o book_n aurora_n also_o a_o description_n of_o his_o process_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o surpass_a virtue_n of_o sophia_n pearl_n light_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a power_n flow_v from_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n noble_z lord_n first_o wish_v to_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o health_n and_o happiness_n be_v inform_v that_o you_o bear_v a_o great_a delight_n love_n and_o affection_n to_o my_o write_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o that_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v a_o much_o great_a delight_n and_o surpass_a joy_n in_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v drive_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o such_o great_a and_o high_a person_n which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o 2._o but_o i_o can_v very_o well_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n spirit_n have_v touch_v and_o awake_v your_o noble_a heart_n in_o token_n whereof_o you_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o cost_n upon_o this_o work_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o very_a simple_a and_o plain_a hand_n without_o any_o art_n or_o great_a understanding_n or_o large_a capacity_n in_o literal_a endowment_n but_o only_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o over_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o high_a person_n because_o he_o write_v it_o only_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o himself_o to_o stâ—re_v and_o roâ—â—e_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dark_a and_o drowsy_a sleep_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v such_o a_o work_n 3._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o fiery_a instigation_n but_o without_o foreknowledge_n of_o this_o work_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o he_o as_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o awake_v whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a longing_n ☞_o and_o desire_v to_o write_v and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n capacity_n fitness_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o author_n thereunto_o for_o he_o seek_v only_o after_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v himself_o therein_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o rage_a tempest_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o and_o he_o consider_v the_o evil_a nature_n and_o its_o work_a influence_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n where_o indeed_o many_o a_o storm_n and_o strong_a encounter_n be_v hold_v against_o reason_n and_o also_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o in_o a_o powerful_a drive_v and_o instigation_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o at_o last_o a_o most_o precious_a garland_n or_o diadem_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o this_o hand_n can_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o i_o rather_o wish_v that_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v understand_v what_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n be_v and_o not_o so_o much_o marvel_n why_o a_o layman_n shall_v undertake_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n or_o write_v of_o such_o mystery_n 5._o therefore_o i_o say_v now_o that_o when_o the_o precious_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v this_o work_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v then_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mystery_n couch_v very_o deep_a without_o a_o sufficient_a comprehension_n yet_o with_o exceed_a joy_n as_o this_o work_n be_v the_o first_o book_n show_v where_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v set_v down_o very_o simple_o without_o sufficient_a explanation_n and_o expression_n and_o
be_v to_o search_v out_o and_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n without_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o i_o ascribe_v and_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o myself_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n i_o desire_v not_o any_o (null)_o applause_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o 24._o i_o be_o only_o a_o simple_a mean_a instrument_n god_n work_v and_o make_v what_o he_o please_v what_o god_n will_v that_o i_o will_v also_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o ☞_o that_o likewise_o i_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o i_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n than_o i_o will_v know_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v it_o not_o then_o do_v i_o so_o also_o i_o will_v be_v nothing_o and_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o work_v in_o i_o what_o he_o please_v i_o have_v cast_v myself_o whole_o into_o he_o that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o the_o devil_n 25._o and_o though_o i_o must_v leave_v my_o outward_a body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o roar_v against_o i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n with_o my_o internal_a man_n neither_o will_v i_o do_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n what_o the_o world_n will_v have_v i_o and_o albeit_o my_o outward_a man_n be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o world_n ☞_o and_o in_o its_o obligation_n and_o allegiance_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v what_o the_o outward_a obligation_n require_v of_o i_o yet_o my_o internal_a man_n shall_v only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v make_v himself_o dead_a thereto_o that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o he_o and_o be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o he_o and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v so_o in_o perfection_n yet_o my_o will_n be_v so_o direct_v and_o bend_v and_o this_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n shall_v break_v albeit_o my_o outward_a life_n shall_v faint_v and_o perish_v and_o though_o reason_n do_v oftentimes_o flat_o gainsay_v it_o and_o temptation_n appear_v by_o heap_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o sadness_n of_o the_o external_a life_n where_o the_o spirit_n also_o hide_v itself_o as_o if_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o always_o new_a fruit_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n 26._o this_o i_o have_v relate_v to_o you_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o be_o and_o what_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o my_o writing_n be_v and_o from_o what_o art_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v produce_v or_o generate_v and_o also_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o memorial_n to_o myself_o but_o because_o i_o perceive_v honest_a religious_a heart_n to_o thirst_n after_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o they_o but_o impart_v in_o a_o brotherly_a and_o christian_a way_n and_o commend_v and_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v work_v and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v one_o for_o another_o 27._o last_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o conceal_v my_o name_n among_o the_o learned_a for_o i_o know_v that_o a_o mean_a layman_n be_v account_v but_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a with_o man_n learned_a in_o scholastic_a art_n and_o though_o god_n have_v his_o child_n also_o among_o they_o yet_o i_o care_v not_o for_o have_v my_o name_n put_v upon_o it_o or_o authorize_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o praise_n belong_v to_o god_n ☞_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n i_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v myself_o thereby_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n but_o christ_n be_v my_o reward_n my_o name_n and_o glory_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n as_o my_o write_n sufficient_o testify_v 28._o concern_v the_o book_n aurora_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v send_v i_o to_o peruse_v i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o it_o over_o and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v my_o work_n and_o well_o copy_v out_o but_o some_o syllable_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v i_o be_o well_o content_v for_o all_o that_o see_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v peruse_v in_o haste_n i_o have_v find_v no_o addition_n but_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v couch_v therein_o very_o deep_a they_o be_v understand_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o feisible_a for_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v it_o at_o the_o first_o time_n although_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o depth_n well_o enough_o yet_o the_o author_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o when_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n meet_v he_o than_o he_o only_o follow_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n ☞_o but_o the_o wild_a nature_n be_v not_o present_o regenerate_v or_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n indeed_o if_o a_o kernel_n be_v sow_v there_o grow_v a_o tree_n but_o if_o the_o virtue_n be_v great_a if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o practice_n sincere_a and_o constant_a the_o tree_n grow_v up_o the_o soon_o and_o be_v the_o soon_o know_v 29._o in_o the_o other_o three_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o mystery_n more_o clear_o and_o so_o throughout_o the_o further_a the_o deep_o each_o book_n from_o the_o first_o be_v ground_v ten_o time_n deep_o so_o that_o the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a mirror_n wherein_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v sufficient_o and_o visible_o see_v and_o understand_v yet_o only_o of_o its_o child_n reason_n shall_v remain_v blind_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a principle_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o proceed_v forth_o from_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a principle_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o outward_a do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o 30._o but_o sir_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o book_n aurora_n be_v not_o finish_v for_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o bonfire_n of_o it_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o day_n will_v break_v forth_o in_o it_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o day_n have_v even_o overtake_v the_o aurora_n or_o morning_n so_o that_o it_o be_v already_o clear_a day_n there_o belong_v yet_o about_o thirty_o sheet_n to_o it_o but_o because_o the_o storm_n do_v break_v they_o off_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v grow_v day_n light_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v extinguish_v and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o labour_n have_v be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o day_n yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v so_o for_o a_o eternal_a remembrance_n because_o the_o defect_n be_v restore_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o principle_n second_o the_o fault_n and_o blame_n of_o the_o defect_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o enemy_n 31._o but_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o none_o but_o only_o the_o falsehood_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a he_o do_v even_o confound_v and_o entangle_v king_n how_o shall_v then_o a_o poor_a mean_a man_n be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o work_n be_v so_o soon_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v ☞_o if_o it_o be_v sure_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n and_o also_o unlearned_a the_o very_a wise_a and_o skilful_a in_o art_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v one_o speak_v of_o such_o wonder_n and_o deep_a mystery_n in_o such_o a_o mean_a and_o simple_a way_n without_o scholastic_a pomp_n of_o word_n and_o artificial_a term_n and_o phrase_n of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n then_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o rapsodie_n or_o some_o confuse_a heap_n of_o notion_n pack_v together_o a_o enthusiastic_a fantastic_a hotchpotch_n of_o whimsy_n or_o a_o bundle_n of_o nonsense_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o therefore_o i_o will_v disturb_v no_o man_n and_o desire_v none_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o it_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n else_o this_o book_n shall_v have_v yet_o lie_v in_o a_o corner_n 32._o but_o thus_o it_o be_v publish_v without_o my_o knowledge_n consent_n and_o will_v and_o that_o by_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o the_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o the_o providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v those_o that_o have_v it_o
soul_n as_o a_o triumph_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o word_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v or_o proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o the_o noble_a lilly-twig_n which_o spring_v forth_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o lilly-twig_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o newborn_a or_o regenerate_v spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v the_o triumph_v chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o he_o ride_v into_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n 39_o and_o with_o this_o twig_n or_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o we_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n of_o which_o the_o old_a adam_n have_v no_o understanding_n or_o perceivance_n also_o it_o know_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rough_a stone_n know_v not_o the_o gold_n which_o yet_o grow_v in_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n 40._o man_n be_v the_o true_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o precious_a man_n moses_n testify_v ☞_o not_o only_o a_o earthly_a image_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man_n and_o put_v forth_o unite_z and_o espouse_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o deep_a love_n after_o the_o fall_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o be_v original_o out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o innermost_a nature-world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a and_o be_v call_v the_o dark_a world_n whence_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n take_v its_o rise_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n 41._o and_o second_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o light_n or_o angelical_a world_n out_o of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o god_n and_o then_o three_o he_o be_v out_o of_o this_o external_a world_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n a_o entire_a image_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n 42._o his_o first_o image_n stand_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n but_o he_o lust_v after_o the_o external_a world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o astrall_a and_o elemental_a world_n which_o have_v swallow_v up_o and_o cover_v the_o precious_a image_n of_o the_o internal_a heaven_n and_o rule_v now_o in_o the_o similitude_n as_o in_o its_o own_o propriety_n 43._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o (null)_o essence_n ☞_o that_o we_o with_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v able_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n a_o new_a twig_n or_o image_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o 44._o therefore_o the_o old_a carcase_n must_v rot_v putrify_v and_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o carry_v nothing_o but_o its_o own_o mystery_n into_o its_o first_o beginning_n that_o be_v its_o wonder_n and_o work_n understand_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v the_o magical_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n 45._o and_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o he_o must_v bring_v and_o unite_v the_o end_n with_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o external_a world_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o create_v into_o a_o comprehensible_a be_v the_o wonder_n whereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a magia_n not_o in_o the_o be_v or_o essentiality_n but_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v always_o arise_v or_o take_v its_o original_a from_o eternity_n 46._o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o astrall_a and_o elemental_a kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o labourer_n and_o reunite_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o external_a nature_n with_o the_o light_a world_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o beginning_n and_o though_o it_o must_v now_o be_v bruise_v and_o press_v and_o endure_v much_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n in_o god_n vineyard_n which_o prepare_v the_o precious_a wine_n that_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o the_o desire_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o manifest_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v the_o hide_a wonder_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o man_n do_v search_v out_o and_o forth_o reveal_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n 47._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v amaze_v and_o strange_o perplex_v when_o as_o many_o time_n the_o noble_a image_n be_v hide_v ☞_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o refreshment_n or_o comfort_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o vineyard_n that_o it_o shall_v work_v and_o bring_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o god_n table_n 48._o it_o have_v then_o a_o twig_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n give_v unto_o it_o it_o must_v trim_v and_o dress_v that_o and_o plant_v in_o into_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n it_o must_v unite_v it_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o 49._o as_o a_o plant_n or_o grift_n that_o be_v set_v do_v work_v so_o long_o till_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o branch_n ☞_o and_o then_o its_o fruit_n so_o must_v the_o twig_n grift_n or_o scion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o stand_v overshadow_a in_o a_o dark_a valley_n continual_o labour_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o precious_a knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o the_o same_o be_v grow_v in_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n know_v god_n than_o it_o yield_v its_o fair_a fruit_n which_o be_v good_a admonition_n doctrine_n work_n and_o virtue_n it_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o help_v to_o plant_v and_o build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o right_a labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n 50._o and_o thus_o that_o of_o which_o i_o teach_v write_v and_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o otherwise_o i_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o scrape_v it_o together_o out_o of_o history_n and_o so_o make_v opinion_n as_o the_o babilonicall_a school_n do_v where_o man_n eager_o contend_v about_o word_n and_o opinion_n i_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n obtain_v eye_n of_o my_o own_o and_o be_o able_a in_o myself_o to_o work_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n 51._o i_o speak_v plain_o and_o free_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v patch_v together_o from_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o man_n himself_o have_v â—o_o divine_a knowledge_n whereupon_o he_o make_v conclusion_n that_o i_o say_v be_v babel_n a_o whoredom_n for_o conceit_n or_o think_v must_v not_o do_v it_o yea_o not_o any_o opinion_n or_o conjectural_a apprehension_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ☞_o they_o have_v plant_v many_o and_o divers_a tree_n but_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o one_o root_n which_o be_v the_o internal_a heaven_n none_o can_v find_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o likewise_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o external_a heaven_n can_v find_v they_o out_o or_o explain_v they_o by_o art_n 53._o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n remain_v as_o a_o hide_a mystery_n unto_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o darksome_a historical_a glimpse_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o how_o man_n do_v wrangle_v and_o contend_v about_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o fight_v about_o god_n will_n how_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v whereas_o he_o be_v not_o serve_v or_o worship_v with_o any_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n man_n serve_v god_n 54._o it_o depend_v not_o on_o what_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n we_o do_v use_v every_o one_o labour_v in_o his_o work_n and_o gift_n from_o his_o own_o constellation_n and_o property_n but_o all_o be_v drive_v and_o lead_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n
otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v finite_a and_o measurable_a if_o the_o gift_n be_v only_o one_o but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n whosoever_o apprehend_v he_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o wonder_n 55._o this_o i_o do_v impart_v unto_o you_o in_o all_o sincerity_n out_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a zeal_n from_o my_o fountain_n gift_n and_o knowledge_n and_o i_o do_v exhort_v you_o to_o take_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v i_o do_v not_o extol_v or_o set_v up_o myself_o but_o i_o speak_v brotherly_a to_o your_o mind_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heavy_a when_o oftentimes_o the_o external_a man_n do_v cloud_v the_o internal_a that_o the_o poor_a soul_n mourn_v for_o its_o image_n which_o yet_o be_v purify_v and_o true_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o under_o tribulation_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o i_o and_o other_o christian_n beside_o think_v not_o strange_a at_o it_o 56._o it_o be_v very_o good_a when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o combat_n much_o better_a than_o when_o it_o be_v imprison_v ☞_o and_o yet_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v devout_a show_n it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 57_o now_o when_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v that_o it_o will_v fain_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o can_v at_o all_o time_n attain_v the_o same_o then_o know_v that_o it_o fight_v for_o the_o noble_a trophy_n of_o which_o the_o external_a man_n know_v nothing_o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v in_o the_o natural_a soul_n for_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a that_o so_o he_o may_v lead_v the_o creature_n into_o god_n he_o will_v always_o fain_o crown_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a image_n if_o the_o blind_a reason_n will_v but_o give_v he_o room_n and_o suffer_v the_o understanding_n to_o cooperate_v 58._o we_o must_v labour_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o external_a reason_n and_o also_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ☞_o and_o whole_o oppose_v the_o assault_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o resist_v the_o evil_a thought_n motion_n and_o influence_n and_o effectual_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n with_o prayer_n supplication_n or_o internal_a resignation_n press_v into_o god_n mercy_n 59_o thus_o the_o precious_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o preserve_v become_v great_a like_o a_o tree_n upon_o which_o tree_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n do_v afterward_o grow_v on_o which_o the_o soul_n feed_v when_o it_o will_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o it_o behold_v the_o divine_a magia_n even_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 60._o for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v undivided_a it_o need_v not_o any_o room_n or_o place_n but_o it_o arise_v move_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o air_n it_o shoot_v or_o glance_v into_o the_o image_n like_o lightning_n whereby_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v oftentimes_o enkindle_v and_o enlighten_v 61._o moreover_o know_v that_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v labourer_n and_o not_o idle_a person_n ☞_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a strife_n and_o labour_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v in_o god_n vineyard_n the_o more_o fruit_n we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o eternal_o enjoy_v and_o it_o make_v for_o our_o own_o edification_n for_o our_o labour_n remain_v in_o our_o own_o mystery_n to_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o our_o own_o eternal_a crown_n and_o glory_n before_o god_n as_o in_o my_o other_o write_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a 62._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o you_o have_v write_v and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v not_o give_v to_o i_o also_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o torment-house_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n i_o can_v find_v such_o a_o understanding_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o heavenly_a governor_n do_v rule_v in_o he_o but_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v still_o dangerous_a 63._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o possibility_n and_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o do_v then_o appear_v as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n yet_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a star_n and_o also_o heat_n and_o cold_a have_v their_o rule_n and_o predominance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n 64._o now_o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v not_o reach_v we_o or_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o paradise_n where_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v oppose_v we_o or_o see_v we_o for_o in_o paradise_n we_o be_v swallow_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o god_n 65._o as_o little_a as_o we_o with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n see_v the_o angel_n so_o little_a likewise_o shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n see_v a_o new_a regenerate_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o attain_v the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v as_o to_o that_o new_a man_n already_o in_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v only_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o wicked_a earthly_a life_n 66._o for_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n we_o be_v together_o with_o he_o plant_v into_o his_o death_n ☞_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o he_o and_o arise_v with_o the_o new_a man_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o and_o live_v eternal_o in_o our_o own_o be_v or_o essence_n understand_v in_o his_o corporiety_n we_o be_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o keep_v sabbath_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o light_n world_n 67._o and_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v translate_v or_o withdraw_v into_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o in_o this_o solâ—â—_n world_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o hellish_a torment_n but_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o and_o then_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v yet_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o gulf_n of_o a_o principle_n interpose_v and_o fix_v 68_o moreover_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o evil_a that_o desire_v revenge_n or_o torment_v ☞_o that_o he_o shall_v out_o of_o his_o vengeance_n torment_n and_o plague_v the_o wicked_a a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a torment_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o life_n birth_n the_o one_o form_n of_o life_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v indeed_o his_o hellish_a torment_n and_o god_n have_v no_o blame_n in_o it_o 69._o he_o have_v never_o desire_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v free_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o combat_n suppose_v to_o domineer_v and_o rule_v 70._o it_o be_v out_o of_o pride_n that_o the_o devil_n sell_v and_o man_n also_o if_o they_o have_v stay_v in_o humility_n god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o depart_v both_o away_o from_o god_n but_o god_n do_v so_o exceed_o love_v man_n image_n that_o he_o himself_o out_o of_o love_n do_v re-enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v he_o then_o desire_v his_o torment_n 71._o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a desire_n but_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o dark_a world_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o evil_a ☞_o and_o destruction_n which_o have_v bring_v the_o devil_n and_o also_o man_n to_o fall_v the_o dark_a world_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o external_a wrathful_a nature_n cause_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v one_o to_o another_o which_o we_o shall_v well_o see_v and_o feel_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 72._o therefore_o
short_a declaration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o true_a light_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o entrance_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o humanity_n work_n with_o his_o love_n in_o we_o all_o 1._o much_o respect_a sir_n and_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n when_o god_n do_v open_a to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o right_a understanding_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o image_n of_o god_n viz_o man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n than_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o also_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a world_n namely_o an_o extract_v of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v 2._o in_o who_o the_o hide_a god_n through_o the_o expression_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o various_a distinct_a power_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o a_o visible_a image_n through_o which_o he_o do_v idea_n form_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o same_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o express_a word_n in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n make_v itself_o essential_a 3._o and_o so_o in_o or_o by_o man_n he_o have_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o image_n of_o his_o speak_n and_o out_o speak_v essential_a word_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a science_n with_o the_o various_a division_n of_o the_o eternal_a speak_n be_v couch_v 4._o and_o hence_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o its_o disjunction_n for_o no_o spirit_n have_v any_o high_a rule_n or_o deep_a reach_n than_o in_o its_o own_o mother_n whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_a and_o in_o that_o ground_n it_o stand_v or_o abide_v hâ—_n in_o its_o centre_n 5._o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o their_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o high_a than_o of_o their_o mother_n in_o who_o they_o live_v each_o lead_v its_o life_n after_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o mother_n wherein_o it_o be_v bound_v in_o the_o distinct_a division_n of_o the_o express_a word_n and_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o four_o element_n who_o original_a be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a science_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hide_a spiritual_a world_n of_o power_n save_v only_o and_o alone_a man_n who_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o understand_a spirit_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o eternal_a spiration_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o various_a distinct_a division_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n 6._o therefore_o the_o (null)_o science_n receive_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o understanding_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o do_v idea_n and_o shape_n itself_o both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o make_v itself_o essential_a therein_o and_o so_o with_o and_o by_o the_o science_n do_v induce_v itself_o into_o will_n desire_n and_o essence_n 7._o that_o so_o the_o abyssall_n will_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o various_a distinct_a division_n do_v bring_v itself_o in_o the_o creatural_a word_n viz._n in_o the_o creatural_a science_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o the_o spiration_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v itself_o through_o the_o various_a division_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n into_o diverse_a property_n namely_o into_o good_a and_o evil_a into_o love_n and_o enmity_n that_o in_o such_o a_o contrary_a the_o be_v may_v be_v distinct_a several_a formal_a sensible_a and_o perceivable_a that_o each_o thing_n may_v in_o such_o a_o contrary_a find_v and_o perceive_v itself_o 8._o for_o in_o god_n ☞_o all_o being_n be_v but_o one_o be_v viz._n a_o eternal_a one_o or_o unity_n the_o eternal_a only_a good_a which_o eternal_a one_o without_o severalty_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o itself_o 9_o therefore_o the_o same_o have_v breathe_v forth_o itself_o out_o of_o its_o self_n that_o a_o plurality_n and_o distinct_a variety_n may_v arise_v which_o variety_n or_o severalty_n have_v induce_v itself_o into_o a_o peculiar_a will_n and_o property_n the_o property_n into_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n into_o being_n 10_o insomuch_o that_o all_o thing_n visible_a both_o animal_n vegetables_n and_o mineral_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o severalty_n and_o comprehensive_a impressure_n or_o formation_n of_o the_o express_a word_n out_o of_o the_o science_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n every_o thing_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o severalized_a word_n 11._o every_o thing_n have_v its_o own_o separation_n in_o itself_o the_o centre_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v asleep_o spirit_n from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n the_o separation_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o self_n peculiar_a will_n of_o its_o own_o impressure_n ☜_o or_o form_v where_o each_o spirit_n bring_v itself_o into_o be_v according_a to_o its_o essential_a desire_n 12._o the_o form_n and_o feature_n of_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o will_n where_o the_o centre_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v a_o particle_n or_o spark_n from_o the_o express_a word_n do_v again_o express_a or_o speak_v itself_o forth_o and_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o various_a distinct_a particularity_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a speak_v or_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o its_o generation_n and_o manifestation_n 13._o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n in_o such_o speak_v then_o the_o speak_a shall_v have_v a_o law_n ☞_o and_o will_v stand_v confine_v and_o compel_v and_o no_o desire_n or_o free_a imagination_n may_v arise_v and_o then_o the_o speak_a will_v be_v finite_a and_o inchoative_a which_o be_v not_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiration_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o a_o distinct_a severation_n of_o the_o eternal_a stillness_n or_o immobility_n a_o effusion_n or_o distribution_n of_o itself_o where_o the_o particularity_n do_v again_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o distinct_a severation_n in_o a_o peculiar_a self-will_n and_o be_v again_o a_o express_v of_o itself_o whence_o nature_n and_o the_o creatural_a life_n take_v their_o original_a and_o hence_o in_o every_o thing_n a_o self-will_n be_v arise_a 15._o that_o every_o thing_n do_v bring_v itself_o from_o its_o own_o experience_n into_o form_n feature_n and_o shape_n and_o likewise_o into_o life_n and_o operation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o centre_n in_o the_o universal_a experience_n namely_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o being_n 16._o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o material_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o severation_n of_o the_o divine_a spiration_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n where_o the_o severation_n of_o the_o word_n have_v form_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a will_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o be_v and_o so_o by_o the_o formation_n or_o impression_n it_o have_v bring_v itself_o into_o the_o perceivancy_n of_o the_o essence_n 17._o in_o which_o perceivancy_n or_o sensibility_n the_o magnetical_a desire_n be_v arise_a that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o severalized_a distinguish_v or_o separate_a will_n have_v bring_v themselves_o through_o the_o desire_n into_o body_n according_a to_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n 18._o from_o which_o original_a the_o earth_n have_v so_o many_o and_o divers_a body_n good_a and_o evil_a as_o earth_n salt_n stone_n metal_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o body_n lie_v mix_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o be_v 19_o and_o they_o stand_v only_o in_o three_o difference_n or_o distinct_a degree_n of_o centre_n be_v the_o divine_a manifestation_n where_o each_o centre_n do_v make_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o itself_o its_o own_o spiration_n expression_n nature_n and_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o do_v arise_v original_o from_o the_o eternal_a one_o 20._o the_o first_o centre_n be_v the_o breathe_v forth_o or_o spiration_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n ☞_o god_n speak_v the_o comprehensive_a impressure_n and_o the_o divine_a perceivance_n of_o itself_o where_o god_n do_v bear_v and_o beget_v himself_o in_o trinity_n and_o speak_v forth_o himself_o into_o power_n 21._o the_o second_o centre_n or_o spiration_n be_v the_o express_v essence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n wisdom_n through_o this_o same_o the_o eternal_a word_n breathe_v forth_o itself_o into_o knowledge_n namely_o into_o a_o infiniteness_n of_o plurality_n and_o bring_v the_o plurality_n of_o knowledge_n into_o imagination_n and_o the_o imagination_n into_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n into_o nature_n and_o strife_n till_o it_o come_v to_o fire_n 22_o therein_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o painful_a agony_n do_v die_v in_o the_o
consumption_n of_o the_o fire_n from_o its_o own_o natural_a right_n and_o property_n and_o yet_o no_o die_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o the_o power_n do_v bring_v itself_o into_o sensibility_n and_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o selfe-desire_n of_o the_o property_n through_o the_o die_a or_o mortification_n of_o its_o selfenesse_n it_o bring_v itself_o through_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n 23._o where_o in_o the_o light_n another_o principle_n be_v the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o true_a divine_a manifestation_n be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n 24._o the_o fire_n give_v soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n give_v spirit_n and_o in_o this_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a spiration_n through_o the_o wisdom_n through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o fire_n understand_v the_o spirits-fire_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n namely_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o also_o the_o spiritual_a angelical_a world_n viz._n tâ—e_v hide_v internal_a world_n of_o power_n which_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o heaven_n star_n and_o element_n that_o be_v of_o the_o external_a world_n 25._o the_o three_o centre_n be_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n viz._n the_o natural_a word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n be_v a_o separatour_n or_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a world_n in_o each_o world_n according_a to_o its_o property_n 26._o this_o seperator_n or_o spirator_n of_o the_o severation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v speak_v itself_o forth_o from_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a and_o light_a world_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o impression_n and_o enclosure_n of_o the_o adumbration_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o with_o the_o severation_n of_o the_o spiration_n have_v modellize_v and_o form_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o material_a move_a and_o sensible_a 27._o hence_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a world_n with_o its_o be_v and_o life_n be_v arise_a and_o also_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n who_o life_n and_o be_v be_v come_v out_o of_o three_o into_o a_o be_v and_o life_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n fire_n and_o light_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o love_n and_o anger_n 28._o the_o fire_n be_v call_v anger_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o enmity_n and_o the_o light_n signify_v or_o be_v call_v love_n be_v a_o sweet_a yield_a and_o give_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o light_n and_o life_n be_v and_o also_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o painful_a 29._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fire_n and_o also_o a_o twofold_a light_n to_o be_v understand_v ☞_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o dark_a impression_n a_o cold_a fire_n and_o a_o false_a light_n arise_v through_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o harsh_a impression_n which_o light_n have_v its_o original_a only_a in_o the_o imagination_n and_o have_v no_o true_a ground_n 30._o the_o second_o fire_n be_v a_o hot_a fire_n and_o it_o have_v a_o fundamental_a true_a light_n arise_v from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o do_v also_o bring_v itself_o forth_o in_o nature_n through_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n 31._o in_o this_o twofold_a fire_n and_o twofold_a light_n two_o principle_n and_o also_o a_o twofold_a will_n be_v understand_v 32._o for_o the_o false_a light_n out_o of_o the_o imagination_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o self-will_n of_o nature_n namely_o from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o property_n where_o the_o property_n do_v prove_v one_o another_o whence_o selfe-â—â—st_n arise_v and_o a_o imagination_n wherein_o nature_n do_v modellize_v and_o fancy_n to_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o desire_n the_o abyss_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o might_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o a_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o its_o own_o self-will_n and_o rule_n 33._o where_o this_o self_n will_v refuse_v to_o â—e_v obedient_a and_o submissive_a to_o the_o unsearchable_a and_o abyssall_n will_v of_o god_n which_o â—â—th_v its_o original_a in_o its_o self_n without_o nature_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o eternal_a one_o also_o it_o will_v not_o resign_v and_o whole_o give_v up_o itself_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v one_o will_n with_o he_o but_o make_v its_o self_n to_o be_v its_o own_o seperator_n and_o maker_n 34._o it_o draw_v and_o make_v to_o its_o self_n a_o science_n in_o itself_o and_o sever_v itself_o from_o god_n will_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o in_o the_o wicked_a false_a fall_v man_n whereupon_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a separation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n must_v remain_v with_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o separator_n of_o the_o dark_a impression_n wherein_o the_o word_n do_v induce_v itself_o in_o nature_n and_o painfulness_n to_o sensibility_n namely_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire-source_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v reach_v or_o obtain_v the_o true_a fire_n wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n induce_v itself_o into_o the_o sensible_a life_n and_o nature_n namely_o into_o a_o shine_a light_n 35._o for_o the_o separator_n of_o the_o natural_a self_n hood_n have_v no_o true-ens_a wherein_o its_o light_n may_v remain_v steadfast_a for_o it_o draw_v not_o with_o its_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a one_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n but_o draw_v itself_o into_o essence_n its_o light_n arise_v only_o in_o the_o own_o hood_n of_o self_n 3â—_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n light_n and_o the_o false_a light_n for_o god_n light_n arise_v or_o take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o eternal_a one_o namely_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n and_o do_v bring_v itself_o through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o nature_n and_o be_v it_o be_v form_v and_o bring_v by_o the_o divine_a separator_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o darkness_n john_n 1_o 37._o for_o the_o form_v or_o immodellized_a science_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o impression_n a_o darkness_n but_o the_o divine_a light_n illustrate_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o fiery_a light_n wherein_o the_o spiration_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o nature_n and_o creature_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o sensible_a or_o perceivable_a life_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v chap._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o he_o viz._n in_o the_o word_n and_o christ_n say_v john_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 38._o for_o without_o this_o divine_a light_n proceed_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o divine_a try_v unity_n there_o be_v no_o constant_a true_a light_n but_o only_o a_o light_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o natural_a impression_n of_o self-will_n 39_o therefore_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v open_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o god_n light_n do_v incline_v and_o tender_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o not_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o its_o separatour_n in_o the_o internal_a in_o the_o eternity_n but_o only_o in_o a_o external_a figure_n of_o the_o express_a word_n 40._o which_o have_v only_o a_o tem_n porall_a life_n in_o a_o finite_a and_o inchoative_a separator_n in_o which_o the_o eternal_a separator_n do_v represent_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o mirror_n of_o ideas_n and_o bring_v the_o divine_a science_n into_o form_n and_o figure_n like_o a_o pattern_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n where_o the_o eternal_a principle_n do_v cooperate_v and_o play_v in_o a_o type_n or_o resemblance_n both_o according_a to_o fire_n and_o light_n 41._o and_o yet_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o external_a comprehensible_a or_o finite_a body_n stand_v only_o in_o such_o a_o â—litting_a figurative_a shadow_n or_o resemblance_n and_o with_o his_o spiritual_a body_n he_o be_v the_o true_a essential_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v and_o beget_v his_o word_n and_o there_o the_o divine_a science_n do_v distribute_v import_n impress_n form_n and_o beget_v itself_o to_o a_o image_n of_o god_n 42._o in_o which_o image_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o sensible_a and_o creatural_a be_v
work_n for_o without_o this_o none_o be_v a_o christian_n 11._o christ_n must_v whole_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o internal_a ground_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o anger_n may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n fullness_n and_o effectual_a merit_n that_o christ_n may_v fulfil_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o we_o with_o love_n and_o mortify_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o annihilate_v its_o will_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a will_n in_o the_o lâ—ve-spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n 12_o lip-labour_n and_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o mouth_n avail_v nothing_o the_o same_o make_v no_o christian_n a_o christian_a must_v always_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v of_o christ_n else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a no_o outward_a impute_a righteousness_n or_o grace_n help_v at_o all_o 13._o all_o the_o comfort_v flatter_a soothe_a and_o dissemble_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a where_o the_o purple-mantle_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n and_o malice_n or_o the_o cain-like_a hypocrite_n who_o from_o without_o will_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o grace_n 14._o for_o no_o whore_n or_o child_n one_o that_o be_v impregnate_v can_v be_v a_o virgin_n albeit_o she_o put_v on_o a_o maid_n garland_n yea_o no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n can_v grace_v she_o with_o any_o virginity_n 15._o thus_o the_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n and_o comfort_v with_o christ_n merit_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v unless_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v like_o child_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o receive_v and_o conceive_v in_o we_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o essential_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o destroy_v the_o harlot_n that_o a_o new_a spirit_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n ☞_o which_o have_v in_o it_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o impute_a grace_n in_o christ_n 16._o a_o christian_a must_v be_v beget_v and_o regenerate_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n ☞_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o and_o of_o christ_n namely_o a_o true_a branch_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o the_o engraft_a word_n of_o life_n may_v spring_v forth_o and_o become_v essential_a live_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o impute_a grace_n do_v avail_v when_o he_o be_v grow_v on_o the_o tree_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n 17._o belove_a friend_n mr._n frederick_n your_o question_n require_v a_o large_a declaration_n in_o the_o treatise_n or_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n they_o be_v all_o determine_v at_o large_a and_o if_o you_o obtain_v the_o eye_n and_o fight_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o question_n at_o all_o in_o such_o small_a thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v too_o high_a for_o reason_n but_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o childlike_a play_n but_o however_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o brief_o thus_o the_o first_o point_v of_o the_o serpent_n which_o after_o the_o curse_n must_v eat_v earth_n and_o creep_v upon_o the_o belly_n 18._o first_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o after_o the_o curse_n must_v feed_v upon_o earth_n and_o creep_v upon_o the_o belly_n i_o answer_v that_o her_o shape_n and_o form_n be_v such_o but_o her_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o evil_a in_o the_o fiery_a science_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n as_o after_o the_o curse_n 19_o for_o both_o tincture_n of_o good_a ☞_o and_o evil_a of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n be_v manifest_a in_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v so_o exceed_o cunning_a that_o the_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o see_v in_o her_o centre_n in_o the_o tincture_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 20._o she_o be_v in_o her_o ground_n before_o the_o creatural_a original_n whence_o she_o in_o the_o grand_a mystery_n be_v put_v into_o the_o severation_n to_o a_o creature_n a_o fair_a and_o excellent_a ens_fw-la of_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n 21._o but_o the_o devil_n imagination_n when_o he_o sit_v like_o a_o enthrone_v prince_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n in_o very_o high_a power_n and_o dominion_n poison_v this_o ens_fw-la which_o in_o the_o severation_n form_v itself_o into_o a_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o she_o for_o his_o instrument_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_a and_o by_o the_o same_o poison_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o mighty_a power_n to_o make_v eve_n monstrous_a 22._o you_o physician_n it_o behove_v you_o doubtless_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o whaâ—_n lie_v hide_v under_o her_o poison_n if_o you_o take_v out_o the_o same_o and_o proceed_v aright_o in_o the_o process_n thereof_o than_o you_o may_v get_v a_o tincture_n against_o poison_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v 23._o she_o be_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n before_o she_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o virgin_n but_o after_o the_o curse_n she_o become_v a_o whore_n magical_o or_o parabolical_o to_o be_v understand_v 24._o she_o see_v in_o she_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n and_o therefore_o one_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n and_o kill_v her_o monster_n which_o she_o have_v put_v upon_o eve_n and_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v write_v of_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v by_o and_o through_o she_o 25._o but_o when_o she_o do_v help_v to_o deceive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o god_n accuse_v the_o same_o that_o she_o become_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n and_o be_v also_o altogether_o manifest_a in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o so_o she_o fall_v into_o the_o earth_n whence_o the_o body_n be_v take_v and_o moreover_o she_o fall_v only_o to_o the_o wrath_n or_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o can_v no_o more_o obtain_v or_o reach_v the_o good_a part_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o beast_n do_v and_o therefore_o she_o must_v eat_v earth_n namely_o the_o property_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o earth_n 26._o she_o be_v a_o fly_a worm_n else_o nature_n will_v have_v provide_v her_o leg_n as_o other_o worm_n have_v on_o earth_n but_o her_o nimbleness_n wily_a subtlety_n and_o cunning_a make_v eve_n to_o long_o after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o second_o point_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n eden_n 27._o paradise_n be_v the_o temperature_n in_o man_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v where_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v shine_v through_o nature_n and_o tincture_v and_o temper_v all_o thing_n for_o paradise_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o again_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n 28._o but_o when_o god_n see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v than_o paradise_n spring_v not_o forth_o with_o fruit_n any_o more_o through_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n albeit_o it_o be_v every_o where_o manifest_a but_o only_a in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o adam_n be_v tempt_v for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n but_o paradise_n be_v the_o quality_n to_o wit_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n or_o harmony_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v the_o three_o point_n whether_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o moreov_a whole_o earthly_a do_v also_o feed_v upon_o paradisical_a fruit_n 29._o belove_a friend_n mr._n frederick_n every_o spirit_n eat_v of_o its_o mother_n out_o of_o what_o the_o eeast_n be_v of_o that_o likewise_o they_o do_v eat_v namely_o of_o the_o mundi_fw-la five_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o cosmick_a spirit_n for_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o by_o many_o degree_n like_v unto_o man_n thus_o do_v they_o feed_v upon_o their_o mother_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o cosmick_a spirit_n and_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o four_o element_n 30._o god_n know_v very_o well_o that_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v but_o fall_n what_o use_n or_o profit_n than_o shall_v the_o paradificall_a food_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o quintessence_n there_o lie_v indeed_o a_o paradificall_a property_n upon_o that_o they_o feed_v even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o every_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a which_o the_o cosmick_a spirit_n draw_v
astray_o from_o such_o high_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o this_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o combat_n which_o christ_n maintain_v with_o his_o love_n shed_v forth_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n against_o such_o selfenesse_n also_o against_o god_n anger_n sin_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n in_o which_o combat_n the_o (null)_o dragon_n must_v be_v devout_v by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o change_v into_o a_o angelical_a image_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o its_o influence_n in_o you_o ☞_o you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o this_o combat_n but_o the_o dragon_n viz._n the_o false_a devilish_a will_n will_v maintain_v his_o natural_a right_n and_o possession_n without_o any_o such_o conflict_n or_o disturbance_n 7._o now_o therefore_o this_o perplex_v and_o distress_v temptation_n be_v wrought_v very_o sensible_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v in_o travel_a anguish_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n when_o such_o great_a love_n of_o god_n come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v change_v his_o natural_a right_n into_o a_o divine_a self_n deny_v will_n 8._o for_o here_o christ_n the_o serpent-stroy_a stand_v in_o man_n in_o hell_n and_o storm_v or_o assault_v the_o strong_a prey-fort_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o arise_v such_o strife_n where_o christ_n and_o lucifer_n fight_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o see_v and_o know_v experimental_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n 9_o thus_o christ_n bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n ☞_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o great_a tremble_a and_o sadness_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o stand_v still_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o able_a also_o to_o lift_v up_o its_o face_n before_o god_n and_o pour_v forth_o its_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o the_o dragon_n turn_v its_o face_n towards_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o show_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o mock_v it_o because_o it_o will_v become_v another_o creature_n and_o represent_v unto_o it_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o live_v and_o its_o natural_a ground_n 10._o and_o here_o the_o soul_n stand_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o fâ—â—ty_a day_n temptation_n where_o the_o might_n glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v tender_v unto_o it_o allure_a it_o to_o elevate_v itself_o and_o enter_v into_o its_o own_o self_n will_n 11._o the_o second_o temptation_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o selfish_a dragon_n of_o nature_n ☞_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o have_v be_v once_o illuminate_v than_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v that_o same_o light_n for_o its_o own_o propriety_n ☞_o and_o work_v therein_o in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n as_o in_o its_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o god_n light_n be_v a_o dragon_n as_o lucifer_n that_o i_o say_v will_v have_v it_o for_o its_o own_o propriety_n but_o this_o dragon_n will_v not_o resign_v up_o his_o natural_a right_n he_o will_v be_v a_o maker_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o live_v therein_o in_o great_a joy_n in_o his_o fiery_a selfish_a nature_n and_o this_o can_v be_v 12._o this_o dragon_n viz._n the_o fiery_a nature_n must_v be_v change_v with_o its_o own_o will_n into_o a_o love-â—â—re_a and_o forgo_v his_o natural_a right_n but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o in_o such_o a_o charge_n or_o transmutation_n look_v for_o a_o own_o self_n power_n and_o yet_o find_v none_o and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o grace_n because_o he_o see_v that_o in_o such_o work_n he_o must_v forsake_v his_o natural_a desire_n and_o will_n and_o hence_o he_o continual_o be_v afraid_a and_o will_v not_o die_v in_o the_o divine_a light_n from_o his_o own_o natural_a right_n but_o always_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v without_o such_o sharpness_n and_o fiery_a might_n be_v a_o false_a light_n 13._o whence_o it_o come_v ☞_o that_o the_o outward_a reason_n which_o however_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o aright_o of_o itself_o continual_o think_v o_o who_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o god_n have_v illuminate_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o may_v likely_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o fancy_n thou_o see_v not_o the_o like_a in_o other_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o thou_o make_v thyself_o thereby_o only_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n anger_n more_o than_o those_o who_o comfort_n themselves_o only_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o future_a revelation_n 14._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o then_o the_o internal_a ground_n do_v sigh_n and_o pant_v after_o the_o inflammation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o reject_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o true_a as_o to_o the_o self-will_a for_o god_n have_v plant_v a_o new_a will_n into_o it_o it_o must_v die_v to_o its_o own_o will_n and_o be_v change_v into_o god_n will_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o will_n of_o nature_n must_v here_o die_v and_o resign_v up_o its_o own_o right_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o such_o grieuâ—aâ—_n â—_z be_v therein_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v his_o pâ—eâ—_n fâ—rt_v to_o fall_v or_o be_v demolish_v for_o if_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o man_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o selfe-lust_n and_o imagination_n must_v die_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o die_v daily_o and_o yet_o live_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o contest_v which_o no_o wicked_a man_n feel_v but_o only_o those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n fight_v with_o lucifer_n â—_o 16._o the_o three_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o devil_n ☞_o namely_o in_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n as_o also_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o the_o false_a centre_n lie_v in_o man_n as_o a_o peculiar_a self-will_n to_o the_o proud_a temporal_a life_n to_o the_o lâ—st_o of_o the_o flesh_n to_o earthly_a thing_n also_o many_o curse_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v wish_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n through_o his_o temptation_n all_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v ground_v and_o concentre_v and_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n as_o a_o strong_a fort_n in_o which_o christ_n now_o fight_v and_o will_v destroy_v it_o which_o strong_a hold_n of_o might_n pleasure_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n the_o (null)_o will_n do_v still_o esteem_v and_o hold_v for_o its_o propriety_n and_o best_a treasure_n and_o will_v not_o resign_v it_o up_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n 17._o therefore_o belove_a sir_n and_o christian_a brother_n i_o tell_v you_o and_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o love_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o my_o consideration_n examine_v yourself_o what_o your_o temptation_n be_v our_o dear_a lord_n say_v we_o must_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v right_o poor_a christ-like_a poor_a 18._o now_o if_o you_o yet_o stick_v with_o your_o mind_n in_o the_o self_n lust_n imagination_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o therein_o namely_o in_o those_o centre_n which_o yet_o work_v in_o you_o you_o have_v such_o temptation_n 19_o but_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o childlike_a counsel_n ☞_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o when_o such_o temptation_n do_v arise_v in_o you_o you_o must_v then_o imagine_v nothing_o else_o to_o yourself_o save_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n and_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o consider_v his_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n his_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o have_v undergo_v and_o do_v for_o we_o poor_a man_n and_o resign_v your_o desire_n and_o whole_a will_n thereinto_o that_o you_o will_v very_o â—aine_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o with_o all_o unfeigned_a willingness_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o life_n process_n and_o patient_o enduâ—e_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o willing_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o be_v conformable_a or_o like_a unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o love_n sake_n and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v abject_a despise_a in_o contempt_n and_o affliction_n that_o you_o may_v but_o maintain_v and_o keep_v this_o his_o lâ—ve_n in_o
body_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o thus_o we_o be_v god_n image_n and_o likeness_n who_o himself_o be_v all_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o rejoice_v who_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n where_o no_o death_n or_o destruction_n be_v 8._o therefore_o my_o dear_a faithful_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n ☞_o i_o esteem_v it_o great_a joy_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o ☞_o have_v find_v a_o precious_a plant_n of_o god_n of_o you_o of_o which_o my_o soul_n smell_v and_o thereby_o be_v strengthen_v when_o the_o oppressor_n will_v have_v tear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o thorny_a plantâ—_n of_o antichrist_n intend_v to_o devour_v we_o 9_o but_o as_o god_n come_v to_o help_v the_o branch_n which_o stand_v in_o he_o with_o his_o power_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v albeit_o devil_n and_o death_n do_v storm_n against_o they_o so_o they_o must_v spring_v forth_o again_o through_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o though_o god_n bestow_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o precious_a herb_n of_o his_o garden_n upon_o it_o yet_o his_o will_n must_v stand_v what_o be_v sow_v in_o he_o that_o must_v grow_v in_o he_o 10._o this_o we_o know_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n viz._n the_o most_o precious_a plant_n in_o himself_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o to_o a_o strong_a sweet_a savour_n of_o regeneration_n in_o he_o that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o death_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o spring_v forth_o with_o and_o through_o he_o out_o of_o death_n in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n 11._o be_v then_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o plant_n fruit_n or_o nursery_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o continual_o grow_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o eternal_o 12._o and_o be_v we_o know_v ☞_o that_o our_o precious_a life_n stand_v in_o great_a danger_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n lie_v captivall_n to_o both_o in_o this_o time_n of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o that_o our_o pearl_n may_v not_o be_v break_v we_o must_v not_o let_v the_o savour_n of_o iniquity_n wrath_n into_o we_o for_o to_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v we_o whereby_o the_o precious_a fruit_n be_v hinder_v in_o the_o growth_n and_o god_n shall_v complain_v of_o we_o that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o vine-dresser_n that_o glean_v and_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v the_o precious_a grape_n 13._o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v watchful_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o wrath_n that_o the_o precious_a grape_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v in_o we_o in_o which_o god_n may_v have_v a_o good_a smell_n and_o taste_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a sweet_a savour_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n 14._o we_o shall_v well_o enjoy_v it_o when_o we_o be_v rid_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o god_n without_o defect_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o food_n and_o we_o his_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a mutual_a paradisical_a growth_n in_o one_o another_o we_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n in_o god_n nursery_n wherein_o be_v mere_a perfection_n in_o pure_a love_n 15._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o suffer_v the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o while_o our_o earthly_a life_n spring_v in_o death_n our_o heavenly_a life_n may_v spring_v forth_o through_o death_n that_o so_o the_o earthly_a life_n may_v appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a as_o a_o scorn_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o heavenly_a 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n ☞_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heavenly_a in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o refresh_v with_o consolation_n what_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o here_o to_o sow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o trouble_n we_o shall_v reap_v in_o great_a joy_n 17._o wherefore_o my_o very_a dear_a brother_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v you_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v awake_v i_o out_o the_o he_o sleep_n that_o i_o may_v go_v on_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o after_o i_o be_v again_o awaken_v a_o very_a strong_a odour_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hâ—pe_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therein_o and_o to_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a as_o god_n have_v awaken_v i_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n wherein_o i_o lay_v 19_o and_o i_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o holy_a life_n sake_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v not_o be_v faint_a or_o weary_a but_o animate_v and_o quicken_v up_o your_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o divine_a power_n 20._o for_o every_o one_o speak_v from_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n according_a as_o his_o life_n be_v enkindle_v in_o god_n ☞_o and_o no_o man_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o understanding_n but_o the_o only_a spirit_n gâ—d_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o one_o that_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n can_v understand_v the_o tongue_n â—f_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o speak_v but_o from_o one_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v open_v in_o god_n that_o they_o all_o understand_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o language_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n 21._o thus_o it_o be_v only_o 〈…〉_z god_n that_o one_o spirit_n can_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v another_o 〈…〉_z fear_v i_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o write_n i_o shall_v be_v difficult_a 〈…〉_z understand_v but_o in_o god_n i_o be_o very_o easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o reaâ—â—r_n if_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n from_o which_o knowledge_n i_o only_o wâ—â—e_v 22._o for_o i_o have_v veâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o historical_a art_n of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o write_v nor_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o honour_n sake_n of_o their_o art_n for_o i_o be_o not_o beget_v of_o their_o art_n but_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o paradisical_a rose-garden_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o that_o not_o for_o myself_o only_o but_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o holy_a body_n in_o christ_n to_o god_n our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v and_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 24._o therefore_o as_o christ_n spare_v not_o his_o life_n ☞_o and_o so_o also_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o do_v free_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o must_v we_o not_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o temporal_a scorn_n and_o death_n for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n sake_n and_o so_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o unity_n in_o one_o mind_n 25._o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o be_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o in_o some_o point_n of_o my_o write_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v impart_v my_o soul_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v my_o meaning_n 26._o for_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o deep_a point_n on_o which_o the_o main_a depend_v where_o i_o have_v use_v some_o latin_a word_n but_o my_o meaning_n rest_v in_o truth_n not_o bare_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v open_v unto_o i_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o their_o very_a original_a and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o give_v you_o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v
snarl_v we_o in_o despair_n and_o so_o to_o open_v a_o gate_n of_o all_o lewdness_n and_o wantonness_n 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o like_v not_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o open_a fountain_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o write_n whereupon_o i_o have_v make_v short_a a_o declaration_n upon_o his_o annex_v pamphlet_n and_o have_v give_v it_o only_o in_o brief_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o that_o read_v my_o book_n see_v the_o ground_n be_v else_o where_o sufficient_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o write_n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o this_o carp_a pamphletter_n think_v to_o beguile_v and_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o chief_a treasure_n on_o which_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n depend_v and_o that_o with_o cunning_a word_n by_o allege_v and_o quote_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o toad_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o honey_n even_o so_o he_o ear_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o he_o therein_o falsifiy_v and_o imbitter_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o he_o build_v the_o election_n 5._o at_o the_o which_o i_o be_o much_o grieve_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o man_n be_v so_o burden_a and_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o burden_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o unless_o he_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n whence_o good_a and_o evil_a arise_v what_o god_n love_v and_o anger_n be_v and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o such_o opinion_n 6._o albeit_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o my_o write_n seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o new_a that_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v another_o sense_n another_o understanding_n than_o he_o another_o root_n whence_o they_o spring_v for_o i_o have_v not_o gather_v they_o together_o from_o the_o letter_n neither_o learn_v i_o they_o from_o other_o man_n write_n i_o be_v a_o ignorant_a child_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o lay_v man_n usual_o be_v i_o know_v nothing_o of_o such_o thing_n i_o seek_v it_o not_o also_o in_o such_o a_o way_n i_o seek_v only_o the_o heart_n and_o open_a wellspring_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hide_v myself_o from_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o i_o may_v get_v a_o guide_n and_o leader_n that_o may_v rule_v and_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o life_n 7._o but_o when_o this_o do_v press_v so_o hard_o upon_o i_o and_o my_o mind_n force_v so_o strong_o into_o the_o combat_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o towards_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o my_o life_n then_o to_o give_v in_o or_o desist_v such_o a_o garland_n be_v then_o set_v upon_o i_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o have_v no_o pen_n sufficient_a to_o describe_v it_o much_o less_o can_v i_o express_v it_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o from_o thence_o my_o knowledge_n come_v and_o also_o the_o desire_n to_o set_v it_o down_o only_o for_o my_o own_o memorial_n and_o i_o be_v intend_v to_o keep_v it_o by_o i_o till_o the_o last_o of_o my_o day_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v you_o know_v sir_n very_o well_o by_o mr._n n._n but_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n herein_o be_v such_o that_o you_o and_o your_o brother_n be_v call_v as_o firstling_n unto_o it_o by_o who_o mean_n it_o be_v propagate_v 8._o therefore_o i_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n sake_n ☞_o to_o heed_n and_o mind_n well_o the_o pearl_n that_o god_n favour_v we_o with_o for_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o great_o accept_v of_o let_v no_o stormy_a gust_n drive_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o aright_o and_o pray_v god_n the_o most_o high_a that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o no_o man_n will_v understand_v my_o write_n for_o they_o surpass_v and_o transcend_v the_o astrall_a reason_n they_o apprehend_v and_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a birth_n therefore_o there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o very_a like_o spirit_n to_o understand_v they_o aright_o no_o speculation_n or_o acute_a apprehension_n or_o notion_n of_o reason_n reach_v they_o unless_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v from_o god_n to_o the_o find_n of_o which_o the_o way_n be_v faithful_o show_v unto_o the_o seek_a reader_n 9_o i_o speak_v in_o good_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o appeal_v also_o therewith_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a at_o all_o in_o any_o dispute_v without_o god_n light_n and_o spirit_n also_o nothing_o that_o be_v permanent_a constant_a undoubted_o ground_v or_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n may_v arise_v from_o thence_o 10._o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o right_n and_o true_a way_n to_o god_n fundamental_o let_v he_o depart_v and_o forsake_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o penitent_a humble_a and_o to_o god_n resign_v childlike_a or_o filial_a life_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v obtain_v heavenly_a power_n and_o skill_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o christ_n filial_a spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n else_o there_o be_v no_o true_a way_n to_o god_n but_o this_o only_a 11._o if_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o illumination_n virgin_n garland_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v any_o more_o teach_v i_o etc_n etc_n for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n otherwise_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n skill_n or_o understanding_n i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o write_n as_o a_o young_a scholar_n that_o go_v to_o school_v or_o as_o a_o shower_n that_o pass_v by_o what_o it_o light_v upon_o it_o hit_v thus_o have_v my_o apprehension_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o book_n aurora_n be_v my_o first_o childish_a beginning_n i_o write_v also_o contrary_a to_o reason_n conceit_n only_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o light_n in_o a_o magical_a cabalistical_a or_o parabolicall_a manner_n i_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v it_o need_v a_o more_o large_a description_n and_o exposition_n for_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o by_o i_o but_o it_o be_v take_v from_o i_o against_o my_o will_n and_o publish_v as_o you_o sir_n know_v and_o i_o commend_v i_o into_o your_o favour_n and_o we_o all_o into_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n date_v the_o three_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1621._o the_o seventeen_o epistle_n worthy_a and_o much_o respect_v noble_a sir_n 1._o the_o hearty_a salutation_n and_o desire_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o immanvel_n in_o his_o wondrous_a sweet_a power_n with_o all_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n premise_v i_o give_v you_o friendly_a to_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v entire_o consider_v of_o the_o conference_n late_o hold_v and_o be_v i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v a_o zealous_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a mystery_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o visit_v you_o with_o this_o epistle_n see_v opportunity_n have_v be_v give_v i_o to_o answer_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o a_o person_n who_o oppose_v i_o in_o the_o article_n of_o god_n freegrace_n of_o election_n and_o i_o have_v send_v this_o my_o answer_n for_o you_o to_o read_v over_o 2._o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o little_a i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o write_v such_o a_o book_n and_o to_o enlarge_v and_o unfold_v it_o so_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v rest_v satisfy_v thereupon_o albeit_o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o christian_n may_v find_v so_o much_o in_o this_o little_a that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o other_o article_n 3._o but_o see_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o article_n have_v perplex_v many_o man_n ☞_o and_o thereupon_o such_o opinion_n be_v state_v and_o conclude_v which_o do_v set_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o all_o iniquity_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o therefore_o grieve_v at_o it_o be_v it_o be_v give_v i_o to_o know_v from_o the_o most_o high_a that_o this_o article_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v so_o strange_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o man_n devil_n
but_o as_o love_a brother_n and_o the_o innate_a dear_o purchase_v child_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o a_o right_n true_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o in_o such_o a_o conceit_n and_o conjecture_v that_o god_n choose_v one_o and_o not_o another_o can_v never_o be_v do_v 4._o but_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o brother_n as_o my_o own_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n than_o it_o may_v be_v true_o effect_v which_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n do_v powerful_o testify_v and_o convince_v we_o of_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n convince_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o brother_n as_o my_o own_o life_n or_o as_o my_o god_n what_o will_v god_n command_v i_o to_o love_n one_o that_o be_v a_o damn_v devil_n no_o but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o my_o own_n body_n 5._o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o christian_o to_o entreat_v and_o admonish_v you_o better_o to_o consider_v this_o article_n and_o in_o that_o consideration_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o possess_v your_o mind_n or_o take_v place_n in_o you_o save_v the_o pleasant_a name_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o humanity_n ☞_o to_o seek_v and_o save_v we_o poor_a lose_v man_n dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n 6._o i_o write_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o master_n over_o you_o but_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n for_o a_o mutual_a search_n and_o recreation_n with_o you_o that_o our_o say_v and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v on_o all_o side_n but_o man_n and_o shall_v of_o right_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n towards_o one_o another_o as_o member_n for_o he_o that_o find_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n find_v himself_o 7._o much_o dispute_v be_v not_o at_o all_o profitable_a it_o make_v only_a confusion_n go_v with_o i_o in_o my_o write_n unto_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o understanding_n original_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o this_o error_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o much_o in_o my_o write_n that_o will_v give_v real_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n be_v apprehend_v there_o arise_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o surpass_v aâ—l_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a stone_n stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n lie_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o find_v it_o account_v it_o of_o high_a excellency_n than_o the_o outward_a world_n with_o all_o its_o glory_n shall_v not_o that_o be_v joy_n to_o find_v and_o know_v god_n so_o that_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o find_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v scarce_o decipher_v in_o a_o thousand_o book_n and_o to_o know_v it_o real_o in_o every_o thing_n with_o who_o shall_v i_o contend_v and_o wrangle_v about_o religion_n if_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o be_o able_a real_o to_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o there_o root_n and_o original_a 8._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v of_o myself_o who_o be_o as_o nothing_o and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o i_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v also_o seek_v and_o obtain_v albeit_o i_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n also_o understand_v not_o yea_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o only_o seek_v the_o pleasant_a love_n heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hide_v myself_o therein_o from_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n but_o then_o more_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o then_o i_o understand_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o thence_o i_o have_v write_v not_o think_v to_o be_v know_v withal_o among_o such_o high_a people_n 9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o i_o write_v only_o for_o myself_o and_o intend_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o by_o i_o even_o to_o my_o end_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o come_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o endeavour_n thereupon_o i_o be_o urge_v to_o entreat_v you_o and_o other_o and_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n or_o meanness_n of_o the_o author_n ☞_o or_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o person_n for_o it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a to_o manifest_v his_o counsel_n by_o foolish_a people_n which_o before_o the_o world_n be_v account_v nothing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n 10._o therefore_o if_o my_o write_n come_v into_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o a_o child_n in_o who_o the_o high_a have_v drive_v his_o work_n for_o there_o be_v that_o coach_v therein_o which_o no_o reason_n may_v understand_v or_o apprehend_v but_o it_o be_v childlike_a plain_a and_o very_o easy_a to_o the_o illuminate_v it_o will_v not_o be_v apprehend_v of_o reason_n unless_o reason_n be_v enkindle_v with_o god_n light_n without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o find_v and_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o mind_v you_o of_o and_o all_o thoâ—_n that_o read_v they_o 11._o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o ☞_o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o herein_o lie_v the_o pearl_n hide_v he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o must_v thus_o obtain_v it_o else_o there_o be_v no_o find_v save_v only_o a_o half_o lame_a blind_v knowledge_n like_o a_o delusive_a shadow_n of_o fancy_n or_o a_o paint_a sound_n in_o the_o pearl_n there_o be_v a_o live_a knowledge_n where_o a_o man_n need_v never_o ask_v be_v it_o true_a for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n also_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n in_o you_o also_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o not_o to_o fit_v still_o and_o wait_v upon_o election_n but_o to_o come_v to_o he_o matth._n 10._o and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o not_o wait_v and_o expect_v drive_v but_o to_o come_v willing_o 12._o see_v then_o i_o have_v find_v a_o wise_a heart_n in_o you_o i_o be_o the_o more_o embolden_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v judge_v wise_o now_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o write_n shall_v seem_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o pray_v set_v it_o down_o and_o send_v it_o i_o as_o occasion_n serve_v i_o will_v make_v it_o more_o childlike_a plain_a and_o clear_a and_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o you_o and_o myself_o with_o they_o in_o brotherly_a union_n into_o the_o meek_a tender_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n 3._o july_n 1621._o the_o eighteen_o epistle_n 1._o noble_a sir_n after_o wish_v you_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o immanuel_n in_o his_o wondrous_a sweet_a power_n and_o all_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a prosperity_n i_o friendly_o certify_v you_o as_o now_o opportunity_n give_v i_o leave_v that_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o conference_n we_o have_v late_o and_o be_v i_o have_v observe_v yourself_o and_o other_o there_o present_a in_o high_a divine_a zeal_n as_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o desire_n to_o search_v with_o earnestness_n the_o mystery_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o being_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o light_n thereupon_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o put_v you_o all_o in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o withal_o give_v further_a advantage_n to_o such_o zealous_a seek_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o pearl_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v 2._o for_o i_o be_o also_o among_o the_o seeker_n and_o it_o lie_v i_o most_o chief_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o hide_v or_o bury_v that_o which_o god_n have_v entrust_v i_o withal_o but_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v know_v in_o we_o and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o be_v manifest_a in_o our_o seek_v and_o desire_n and_o we_o may_v be_v find_v as_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a one_o towards_o another_o and_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o as_o member_n and_o brother_n and_o not_o
be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n but_o in_o true_a affiance_n and_o in_o the_o right_a resignation_n into_o the_o life_n and_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ☜_o therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v appear_v with_o wonder_n and_o power_n which_o babel_n at_o present_a in_o her_o invention_n forge_a hypocrisy_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o however_o it_o certain_o come_v and_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n yet_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n 18._o i_o have_v send_v you_o by_o mr._n fabian_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o second_o book_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o since_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o journey_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o mr._n fabian_n if_o not_o than_o you_o may_v demand_v it_o of_o he_o and_o so_o i_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o meek_a love_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v in_o haste_n goerlits_n friday_n before_o the_o advent_n 1619._o ☜_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a fly_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n ☜_o to_o endern_n charles_n of_o endern_n 1._o noble_a right_o honourable_a sir_n my_o humble_a ready_a and_o willing_a service_n with_o all_o cordial_a wish_n of_o god_n love_n and_o grace_n to_o your_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o all_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n premise_v 2._o i_o have_v consider_v your_o noble_a heart_n ☜_o and_o mind_n which_o be_v enkindle_v and_o inflame_v not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o likewise_o towards_o his_o child_n in_o love_n which_o have_v exceed_o rejoice_v i_o in_o christ_n and_o i_o must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n consider_v of_o the_o true_a earnestness_n and_o zeal_n which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o you_o have_v endeavour_v much_o about_o my_o few_o write_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o murder_a or_o confound_a cry_n of_o the_o oppressor_n but_o seek_v after_o it_o yourself_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o copy_v it_o out_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n 3._o which_o give_v i_o persuasion_n that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o little_a gate_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v fast_o shut_v to_o the_o oppressor_n be_v he_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o art_n and_o pride_n therefore_o it_o be_v conceal_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o power_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o weak_a and_o how_o christ_n thank_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o unto_o babe_n and_o say_v further_o yea_o further_o for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o 4._o also_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v and_o convince_v in_o my_o spirit_n that_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o curiosity_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o seek_v the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o man_n love_v far_o beyond_o his_o earthly_a life_n ☞_o for_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o more_o fair_a beautiful_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o sun_n it_o rejoice_v man_n in_o tribulation_n and_o beget_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n it_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a spirit_n of_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o upon_o the_o right_a path_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o into_o death_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o life_n out_o of_o death_n it_o quell_v the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v very_o where_o his_o light_n it_o be_v god_n friend_n in_o his_o love_n it_o afford_v he_o reason_n and_o discretion_n to_o govern_v his_o earthly_a body_n it_o lead_v he_o from_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a way_n and_o whosoever_o do_v obtain_v and_o keep_v it_o he_o it_o crown_v with_o its_o garland_n 5._o therefore_o noble_a sir_n i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o unseighn_v love_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v but_o refresh_v and_o recreate_v myself_o with_o they_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o temporal_a good_n or_o gift_n albeit_o you_o have_v tender_v your_o kind_n and_o love_a favour_n to_o i_o though_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a manner_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o jsrael_n that_o i_o may_v high_o rejoice_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o my_o labour_n which_o here_o i_o undergo_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v well_o recompense_v when_o i_o shall_v so_o rejoice_v with_o my_o brethren_n and_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v follow_v he_o 6._o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o right_a earnest_n be_v that_o a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o christ_n faithful_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n ☞_o or_o to_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fear_v man_n that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n 7._o and_o though_o in_o my_o time_n i_o shall_v receive_v but_o little_a thanks_n from_o some_o who_o love_v their_o belly_n more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o my_o write_n have_v their_o gift_n and_o stand_v for_o their_o time_n for_o they_o have_v a_o very_a precious_a worthy_a earnest_a birth_n and_o descent_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v myself_o in_o my_o poor_a low_a unlearned_a and_o simple_a person_n i_o do_v then_o wonder_v more_o than_o my_o very_a adversary_n 8._o but_o see_v i_o know_v experimental_o in_o power_n and_o light_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o also_o give_v i_o a_o drive_v will_v thereunto_o that_o i_o must_v write_v what_o i_o know_v and_o see_v therefore_o i_o will_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n lest_o my_o office_n and_o stewardship_n be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o again_o and_o give_v unto_o another_o which_o will_v eternal_o grieve_v i_o 9_o but_o see_v sir_n that_o you_o have_v obtain_v a_o longing_n and_o delight_n to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o as_o i_o very_o hope_v from_o the_o providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o you_o see_v that_o god_n the_o most_o high_a have_v call_v you_o through_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n to_o publish_v the_o first_o work_n when_o i_o think_v the_o oppressor_n have_v devour_v it_o but_o even_o then_o it_o spring_v forth_o as_o a_o green_a twig_n whole_o unknown_a to_o i_o 10._o and_o though_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o my_o self_n what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o his_o counsel_n and_o way_n also_o which_o he_o will_v go_v be_v hide_v from_o i_o and_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o also_o the_o oppressor_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o i_o for_o a_o pedentick_a pride_n that_o i_o will_v thus_o only_o arrogant_o vaunt_v with_o my_o small_a gift_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o and_o thereby_o set_v forth_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o boast_v 11._o yet_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ☞_o and_o testify_v it_o before_o his_o judgement_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n that_o i_o myself_o know_v not_o what_o be_v happen_v to_o i_o or_o how_o it_o go_v with_o i_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v a_o drive_a will_n 12._o also_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v write_v for_o when_o i_o write_v the_o spirit_n do_v dictate_v the_o same_o to_o i_o in_o great_a wonderful_a knowledge_n so_o that_o i_o often_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o as_o to_o my_o spirit_n be_o in_o this_o world_n or_o no_o and_o thereat_o i_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o therein_o sure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v impart_v to_o i_o 13._o and_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v the_o more_o i_o find_v and_o always_o deep_o that_o i_o many_o time_n account_v my_o sinful_a person_n too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o set_v upon_o such_o high_a mystery_n where_o then_o the_o spirit_n set_v up_o my_o banner_n and_o say_v arise_v thou_o shall_v live_v therein_o eternal_o and_o be_v crown_v therewith_o why_o be_v thou_o amaze_v 14._o therefore_o noble_a sir_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o few_o word_n the_o ground_n and_o cause_n
both_o of_o the_o will_n and_o search_v of_o my_o write_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n therein_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o choice_n i_o send_v you_o now_o what_o be_v make_v former_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o noble_a coral_n be_v open_v and_o my_o mind_n show_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v likement_n and_o delight_n therein_o and_o herein_o also_o you_o shall_v obtain_v a_o little_a pearl_n if_o your_o mind_n be_v approve_v and_o direct_v to_o god_n 15._o the_o rest_n which_o be_v about_o some_o thirty_o sheet_n our_o know_a and_o good_a friend_n have_v they_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o to_o you_o there_o be_v very_o high_a and_o deep_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o preservation_n you_o shall_v likewise_o have_v they_o if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v they_o 16._o and_o albeit_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o somewhat_o still_o and_o secret_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o i_o hear_v that_o haughty_a people_n do_v desire_v it_o by_o who_o the_o enemy_n be_v a_o destroyer_n may_v make_v it_o away_o for_o i_o know_v well_o what_o manner_n of_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v that_o do_v gainsay_v and_o oppose_v i_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o deal_v wise_o and_o careful_o i_o shall_v speedy_o if_o need_v require_v call_v for_o it_o 17._o and_o short_o if_o god_n permit_v more_o and_o deep_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o whole_a tree_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n show_v how_o all_o thing_n begin_v and_o end_v and_o to_o what_o be_v each_o thing_n appear_v and_o come_v to_o light_v in_o this_o world_n 18._o that_o i_o hope_v the_o fair_a and_o excellent_a lily_n promise_v of_o god_n shall_v spring_v forth_o in_o the_o coral_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o find_v a_o very_a precious_a pearl_n yet_o spring_v not_o now_o know_v to_o i_o in_o the_o body_n but_o bloom_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o pleasant_a love_n of_o god_n ☜_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o endern_n charles_n of_o endern_n the_o light_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a power_n flow_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n 1._o noble_a right_a honourable_a sir_n all_o cordial_a wish_n of_o divine_a salvation_n and_o therein_o all_o prosperity_n premise_v i_o can_v omit_v to_o salute_v you_o with_o this_o short_a epistle_n see_v your_o courteous_a and_o generous_a heart_n have_v bestow_v a_o measure_n of_o corn_n upon_o i_o which_o i_o glad_o receive_v and_o do_v return_v exceed_v many_o thanks_n for_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v pray_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o abundance_n for_o it_o 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n and_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o kind_a heart_n herein_o towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o you_o be_v so_o very_o humble_a and_o that_o for_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o your_o highness_n of_o this_o world_n do_v cast_v yourself_o with_o your_o favour_n and_o love_n into_o the_o plain_a humility_n of_o god_n child_n thereupon_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o which_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o one_o body_n in_o god_n in_o many_o member_n and_o creature_n 3._o at_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o high_o rejoice_v but_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o one_o love_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o abound_v in_o we_o and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v mutual_a partaker_n of_o his_o be_v in_o one_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o plain_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ☞_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v good_a unto_o another_o especial_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o kind_a charitable_a good_a will_n heart_n and_o inclination_n that_o his_o heart_n spirit_n and_o mind_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o good_a be_v again_o incline_v in_o favour_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o propitious_a friend_n an_o i_o wish_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o that_o he_o present_v his_o own_o want_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n he_o likewise_o bring_v in_o his_o will_n mind_n and_o love_n before_z and_o into_o god_n his_o faithful_a friend_n condition_n which_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v heart_n afford_v unto_o the_o kind_a heart_n rich_a and_o abundant_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o hereby_o likewise_o a_o path_n and_o way_n be_v make_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o desire_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n then_o his_o friend_n love_v which_o before_o have_v bring_v he_o in_o to_o god_n do_v help_v he_o to_o press_v and_o force_v his_o way_n to_o god_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o wrestie_n with_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o corrupt_a infection_n or_o poisonful_a desire_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n hold_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o assist_v he_o to_o destroy_v the_o limit_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o anger_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o only_o oblige_v but_o likewise_o whole_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v 5._o now_o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o i_o out_o of_o his_o kind_a grace_n a_o deep_a and_o high_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o be_v therefore_o i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o serve_v you_o both_o with_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o with_o what_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n so_o far_o as_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o read_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o you_o and_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o have_v mutual_a and_o personal_a discourse_n with_o you_o 6._o and_o if_o you_o shall_v therein_o find_v a_o misunderstanding_n i_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v it_o and_o inform_v you_o about_o it_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v seem_v too_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v willing_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o more_o eaâ—_n understanding_n or_o if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o put_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a or_o more_o profound_a to_o the_o question_n i_o hope_v to_o god_n unto_o who_o will_n i_o commit_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o to_o manifest_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v careful_o in_o all_o way_n with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v again_o show_v myself_o in_o acceptable_a service_n of_o love_n towards_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o of_o it_o as_o my_o heart_n be_v whole_o give_v up_o thereunto_o and_o do_v endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v make_v a_o true_a labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o god_n and_o become_v a_o fruit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 7._o as_o every_o tree_n labour_v to_o impart_v its_o sap_n unto_o its_o branch_n and_o twig_n that_o at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v on_o its_o branch_n which_o likewise_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a of_o it_o etc_n etc_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o endern_n charles_n of_o endern_n 1._o right_o honourable_a and_o belove_v in_o christ_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o the_o rich_a and_o effectual_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n that_o the_o pearl_n ground_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o divine_a shine_a light_n in_o your_o own_o light_n of_o life_n in_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o eternal_a joy_n 2._o like_a as_o i_o have_v always_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o my_o whole_a desire_n be_v at_o present_a that_o for_o a_o express_a of_o thankfulness_n for_o my_o many_o receive_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o impart_v to_o you_o that_o which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v in_o a_o short_a
time_n give_v i_o out_o of_o his_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n 3._o and_o albeit_o i_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o at_o my_o pleasure_n yet_o my_o mind_n be_v so_o whole_o enkindle_v in_o its_o centre_n that_o i_o will_v very_o hearty_o and_o ready_o impart_v it_o to_o my_o brother_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o continual_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o they_o to_o a_o right_n quick_a essential_a and_o live_n effect_n and_o operation_n 4._o and_o from_o a_o sincere_a intention_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v from_o you_o that_o i_o since_o the_o new_a year_n upon_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o election_n or_o of_o god_n will_v concern_v man_n and_o so_o express_v and_o enlarge_v it_o out_o of_o such_o a_o ground_n or_o deep_a soundation_n that_o all_o mystery_n both_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a elemental_a and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o hide_a spiritual_a world_n may_v be_v therein_o discern_v and_o thereunto_o i_o have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n allege_v the_o text_n say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n will_v to_o harden_v and_o then_o of_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o harden_v and_o so_o tune_v or_o harmonize_v they_o together_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v so_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v ☞_o that_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v give_v furtherance_n and_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o that_o strife_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a that_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o and_o at_o hand_n that_o the_o contention_n about_o religion_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temperature_n but_o with_o great_a ruination_n of_o the_o false_a kingdom_n in_o babel_n that_o have_v set_v up_o itself_o in_o christ_n stead_n together_o with_o other_o great_a alteration_n concern_v which_o although_o man_n now_o will_v hardly_o believe_v i_o yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v real_o appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o and_o this_o belove_a sir_n i_o will_v not_o for_o your_o further_a consideration_n and_o christian_n meditation_n omit_v to_o hint_n unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o thirty_o epistle_n immanvel_n 1._o my_o very_a christian_a brother_n and_o friend_n ☜_o all_o cordial_a wish_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o further_a illumination_n with_o true_a persevere_v constancy_n and_o patience_n patient_o to_o endure_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n premise_v 2._o god_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o your_o knowledge_n have_v seal_v you_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o have_v crown_v you_o to_o be_v a_o champion_n that_o you_o shall_v work_v as_o a_o true_a owner_n in_o his_o service_n 3._o and_o i_o exhort_v you_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o you_o will_v with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n in_o patience_n and_o stand_v qniet_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o your_o talon_n entrust_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v great_a wonder_n and_o your_o talon_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o pleasant_a and_o belove_a for_o so_o christ_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o require_v a_o pure_a resign_v soul_n in_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v 4._o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v amaze_v or_o terrify_v god_n know_v well_o for_o what_o use_n he_o employ_v you_o ☞_o commit_v yourself_o only_o to_o he_o in_o patience_n and_o strive_v against_o reason_n which_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v and_o so_o you_o will_v die_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o live_v unto_o christ_n and_o than_o you_o will_v exercise_v your_o warfare_n aright_o for_o his_o love_n sake_n and_o therefrom_o gain_v the_o noble_a crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o eternal_o 5._o god_n have_v plant_v he_o a_o rose_n garden_n in_o your_o young_a heart_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o devil_n sow_v not_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n therein_o there_o will_v soon_o come_v another_o time_n that_o your_o rose-bud_n shall_v bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n strive_v not_o to_o be_v in_o office_n but_o stand_v still_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o let_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o devil_n pass_v away_o rejoice_v rather_o at_o this_o reproach_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n ☜_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o dear_a sir_n and_o christian_a brother_n all_o faithful_a cordial_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o my_o spirit_n of_o true_a divine_a light_n power_n and_o knowledge_n with_o intimate_a joy_n in_o the_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o in_o our_o eternal_a fraternity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 2._o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o do_v so_o rich_o and_o abundant_o impart_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o open_a our_o heart_n that_o we_o in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o our_o gift_n desire_v to_o search_v into_o his_o wisdom_n and_o wonder_n 3._o and_o your_o tender_a friendship_n be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o i_o and_o according_a as_o this_o letter_n do_v import_v i_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o a_o spring_a and_o very_o desirous_a branch_n on_o the_o vine_n christ_n and_o also_o for_o my_o member_n and_o fellow_n twig_n on_o this_o pearl_n coral_n and_o i_o wish_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o knowledge_n ☞_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a constant_a and_o immovable_a earnestness_n as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o precious_a coralline_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v beget_v in_o you_o out_o of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o wisdom_n 4._o thereupon_o i_o also_o will_v feign_v ☞_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n impart_v my_o little_a sap_n strength_n and_o influence_n out_o of_o god_n gift_n unto_o my_o fellow-branche_n and_o twig_n and_o help_v to_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v they_o in_o my_o weak_a power_n and_o also_o receive_v enjoyment_n of_o their_o gift_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v mutual_o to_o do_v for_o each_o other_o both_o from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n unto_o which_o i_o be_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n drive_v in_o my_o gift_n and_o for_o which_o sake_n i_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n yet_o in_o great_a desire_n longing_n and_o delight_n and_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o my_o earnest_a hope_n and_o the_o very_a drift_n and_o aim_v of_o my_o desire_n to_o serve_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n 5._o and_o though_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o un-expert_a and_o un-experienced_n in_o scholastic_a learning_n and_o art_n ☞_o neither_o have_v i_o ever_o be_v â—ayned_v up_o to_o exercise_v myself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o high_a master_n and_o to_o comprehend_v great_a mystery_n in_o my_o reason_n but_o in_o my_o outward_a occupation_n i_o have_v be_v a_o tradesman_n wherein_o i_o have_v honest_o maintain_v myself_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o my_o inward_a occupation_n and_o exercise_n have_v with_o very_a earnest_n strong_a desire_n enter_v into_o the_o mortification_n of_o my_o sinful_a man_n inherit_v from_o the_o corrupt_a adam_n how_o i_o may_v die_v to_o my_o selfehood_n and_o self_n will_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o arise_v in_o his_o will_n to_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o will_v of_o divine_a renovation_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 6._o thereupon_o i_o once_o so_o strong_o and_o six_o presume_v resolve_v rather_o to_o for_o one_o my_o earthly_a life_n then_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o purpose_n and_o combat_n and_o â—hat_n i_o have_v suffer_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o so_o lead_v i_o through_o his_o judgement_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o afterward_o crown_v i_o with_o the_o fair_a triumph_v aspect_n of_o his_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n which_o to_o express_v i_o have_v no_o pen_n sufficient_a but_o do_v willing_o beteeme_v and_o hearty_o wish_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o from_o this_o triumph_v light_n or_o joyful_a convince_a illumination_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o i_o which_o i_o hitherto_o have_v write_v for_o many_o year_n for_o i_o obtain_v therein_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o see_v and_o know_v my_o own_o book_n which_o i_o myself_o be_o viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o to_o
and_o also_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o may_v assure_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v then_o draw_v and_o incline_n to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o than_o it_o may_v well_o search_v and_o find_v the_o deep_a ground_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o my_o write_n 7._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v by_o that_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o at_o length_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 8._o love_v sir_n ☞_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a childlike_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o you_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n in_o remote_a place_n or_o travail_n into_o strange_a country_n for_o it_o she_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o knock_v and_o if_o she_o shall_v but_o find_v a_o empty_a resign_v free_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n she_o will_v there_o reveal_v herself_o indeed_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n if_o the_o soul_n yield_v itself_o up_o to_o wisdom_n for_o a_o full_a possession_n then_o she_o penetrate_v it_o with_o her_o flame_a fire_n of_o love_n and_o unlock_v all_o mystery_n to_o the_o soul_n 9_o sir_n you_o may_v perhaps_o wonder_v how_o a_o plain_a lay_v man_n can_v come_v to_o understand_v such_o high_a mystery_n have_v never_o read_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o from_o any_o man_n but_o love_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o my_o write_n be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o a_o man_n can_v write_v they_o if_o god_n shall_v account_v you_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o light_n enkindle_v in_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v see_v taste_n smell_v feel_v and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a theosophicall_a school_n of_o pentecost_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v teach_v by_o of_o god_n 10._o after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o need_n of_o search_v and_o painful_a toil_a about_o it_o for_o all_o gate_n stand_v open_a a_o very_a simple_a mean_a man_n may_v attain_v it_o if_o he_o hinder_v not_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o willing_a imagination_n and_o run_v for_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n before_o hand_n and_o need_v only_o to_o be_v awaken_v stir_v up_o or_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o in_o my_o talon_n or_o write_n as_o in_o my_o simplicity_n i_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v it_o you_o shall_v easy_o find_v the_o way_n to_o it_o especial_o in_o this_o annex_v regeneration_n book_n ☞_o which_o also_o be_v of_o my_o talon_n and_o but_o few_o week_n ago_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n which_o sir_n i_o present_v to_o you_o in_o love_n as_o to_o my_o christian_a fellow-member_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o often_o for_o its_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o the_o better_o like_v or_o the_o long_o the_o better_a belove_a in_o this_o book_n you_o will_v see_v a_o true_a short_a ground_n acd_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o author_n in_o this_o practice_n have_v find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n 12._o but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o high_a natural_a mystery_n which_o you_o and_o m._n walter_n &_o m._n leonhart_n elvern_n desire_v a_o further_o &_o clear_a explanation_n of_o be_v please_v to_o inquire_v of_o m._n walter_n for_o it_o for_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o and_o he_o a_o explanation_n and_o other_o new_a write_n if_o you_o shall_v like_v they_o you_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v copy_v out_o you_o will_v find_v very_o great_a knowledge_n in_o they_o i_o will_v that_o all_o of_o you_o â—ight_a true_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unworthy_a it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v christ_n say_v math_n 7._o 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v he_o open_v unto_o you_o none_o can_v give_v it_o unto_o another_o every_o one_o must_v get_v it_o himself_o of_o god_n one_o may_v well_o give_v a_o manuduction_n or_o direction_n to_o another_o but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 13._o yet_o know_v that_o a_o lily_n blossome_v unto_o you_o the_o northern_a country_n if_o you_o destroy_v it_o not_o with_o the_o sectarian_a contention_n of_o the_o learned_a than_o it_o will_v become_v a_o great_a tree_n among_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o contend_v then_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n pass_v by_o and_o hit_v only_o some_o and_o then_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o thirst_n of_o your_o soul_n among_o strange_a nation_n 14._o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o right_o into_o consideration_n than_o my_o write_n shall_v give_v you_o great_a furtherance_n and_o direction_n thereto_o and_o the_o signate-star_n above_o your_o pole_n shall_v help_v you_o for_o its_o time_n be_v come_v about_o or_o bear_v 15._o i_o will_v free_o give_v you_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o only_o have_v a_o care_n and_o employ_v it_o aright_o it_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o you_o against_o the_o mocker_n let_v no_o man_n look_v upon_o my_o person_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v not_o only_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v get_v to_o read_v they_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n gaze_v any_o long_o after_o the_o time_n it_o be_v already_o bear_a begin_v or_o come_v about_o who_o it_o light_v upon_o he_o it_o hit_v whosoever_o wake_v he_o see_v it_o and_o he_o that_o sleep_v seethe_v it_o not_o the_o time_n be_v appear_v and_o will_v soon_o appear_v he_o that_o watch_v seethe_v it_o many_o have_v already_o feel_v it_o but_o there_o must_v first_o a_o great_a tribulation_n pass_v over_o before_o it_o be_v whole_o manifest_a the_o cause_n be_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o tread_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n under_o foot_n and_o contend_v about_o a_o child_n that_o never_o be_v worse_o since_o man_n be_v this_o shall_v be_v manifest_a therefore_o let_v no_o honest_a man_n defile_v himself_o with_o such_o contention_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o who_o will_v consume_v it_o and_o himself_o reveal_v the_o truth_n 17._o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o mr_n walter_n what_o he_o have_v beside_o especial_o a_o table_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o therein_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o sir_n to_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n the_o 20._o etc_n etc_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o jacob_n beem_n by_o gregory_n rickt_a primate_n or_o superintendent_n of_o gerlitz_n our_o salvation_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n marcus_n mausern_n 1._o much_o respect_a and_o belove_a sir_n all_o cordial_a wish_n of_o the_o steadfast_a work_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n premise_v i_o have_v receive_v both_o your_o letter_n and_o have_v observe_v your_o christian_a heart_n sincere_o incline_v in_o a_o fellow-memberlike_a love_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v ratify_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v you_o in_o such_o a_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o good_a fruit_n 2._o your_o own_o reason_n will_v give_v you_o to_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o will_n have_v guide_v i_o hitherto_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o such_o knowledge_n wherewith_o i_o have_v again_o willing_o and_o ready_o serve_v many_o see_v i_o have_v not_o learn_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o school_n or_o book_n but_o of_o from_o the_o great_a book_n of_o all_o being_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v in_o i_o 3._o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n a_o cross_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n therefore_o god_n sign_v his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o book_n to_o read_v with_o that_o same_o cross_n on_o which_o cross_n the_o (null)_o death_n be_v slay_v and_o eternal_a life_n restore_v 4._o i_o give_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o mark_n be_v enstamp_v on_o my_o forehead_n with_o a_o triumph_v trophy_n on_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v imprint_v 5._o which_o mark_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o then_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o good_n of_o the_o world_n ☞_o that_o god_n have_v so_o high_o esteem_v
only_o of_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v my_o talon_n 15._o next_o sunday_n there_o be_v a_o conference_n appoint_v here_o at_o my_o landlord_n which_o the_o strauch_n superintendent_n himself_o desire_v to_o have_v with_o i_o and_o i_o be_o invite_v to_o supper_n where_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n elector_n counsellor_n of_o state_n will_v be_v present_a what_o shall_v pass_v there_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o know_v with_o the_o first_o opportunity_n 16._o for_o he_o love_v my_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n only_o he_o will_v fain_o ask_v and_o himself_o here_o of_o â—â—_o concern_v some_o point_n which_o be_v too_o high_a for_o he_o from_o what_o ground_n they_o flow_v which_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o and_o shall_v observe_v the_o liâ—â—_n 17._o so_o i_o expect_v likewise_o the_o resolution_n of_o privy_a counsellor_n losz_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v repair_v with_o the_o soon_o and_o what_o shâ—â—_n paâ—â—e_v there_o i_o will_v let_v you_o know_v with_o the_o first_o opportunity_n i_o hope_v aâ—l_o will_v go_v well_o ☞_o as_o god_n will_v so_o i_o will_v who_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o i_o i_o very_o much_o marvel_v myself_o how_o i_o be_o lead_v so_o wonderful_o without_o any_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o i_o 18._o by_o this_o bearer_n i_o send_v two_o rixdoller_n to_o my_o wife_n for_o her_o occasion_n if_o she_o want_v any_o thing_n she_o know_v well_o where_o she_o may_v have_v it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o table_n drawer_n lie_v in_o the_o parlour_n by_o the_o warm_a pan_n upon_o the_o shelf_n your_o treatise_n lie_v in_o the_o drawer_n you_o may_v ask_v for_o it_o your_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o zitta_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a messenger_n at_o hand_n send_v but_o to_o mr._n melcher_n berntten_v at_o zitta_n he_o have_v opportunity_n hither_o every_o week_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o may_v send_v it_o away_o as_o we_o have_v agree_v 19_o salute_v my_o wife_n and_o two_o son_n from_o i_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o christian_a patience_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o purpose_v no_o self_n revenge_v that_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o advantage_n 20._o the_o business_n with_o mr._n furstenaus_n his_o family_n be_v indeed_o not_o good_a nevertheless_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n own_o reproach_n and_o it_o will_v even_o turn_v to_o his_o great_a disgrace_n if_o it_o be_v well_o reply_v to_o i_o will_v his_o prince_n do_v but_o right_o know_v of_o it_o he_o will_v protect_v he_o with_o a_o witness_n they_o be_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 21._o i_o hope_v to_o visit_v you_o very_o speedy_o though_o i_o shall_v return_v hither_o again_o it_o will_v not_o cost_v i_o my_o neck_n it_o be_v but_o â—â—ad_a clamour_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o priest_n bell-clapper_n which_o sound_v so_o sweet_o ☜_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n voice_n or_o the_o devil_n you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o deadly_a afraid_a of_o this_o quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n you_o need_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o babel_n peale_n bell_n which_o be_v ring_v to_o give_v warning_n or_o to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n 22._o do_v but_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o christ_n *_o bell_n will_n also_o be_v ring_v god_n give_v they_o and_o we_o all_o a_o good_a mind_n 23._o pray_v salute_v mr._n frederick_n renischen_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o here_o yet_o for_o thing_n go_v here_o very_o much_o by_o favour_n and_o here_o be_v many_o attendant_n when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v have_v i_o will_v very_o ready_o serve_v he_o in_o love_n if_o i_o be_v but_o able_a i_o can_v yet_o counsel_v myself_o till_o god_n help_v i_o my_o son_n jacob_n shall_v stay_v still_o at_o gerlitz_n that_o his_o mother_n may_v have_v some_o comfort_n there_o till_o i_o can_v dispose_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v already_o if_o i_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v here_o let_v she_o have_v but_o patience_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o into_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n translate_v into_o the_o nether-dutch_a out_o of_o jacob_n behmens_fw-fr own_o hand-writing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nether-dutch_a into_o english_a ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o or_o ground_n ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o or_o letter_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o wiâ—k_v of_o a_o candle_n oâ—_n smoke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o lie_v â—id_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o in_o potentia_n ☞_o ☞_o which_o be_v buâ—_n lip-labour_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o which_o love_v all_o our_o brethren_n through_o ouâ—_n enemy_n enemy_n or_o every_o thing_n ☞_o ☞_o or_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o imprint_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o his_o resolution_n resolution_n the_o ground_n or_o original_a foundation_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o ground_n or_o bottomless_a and_o fathomless_a fathomless_a geneâ—â—ix_n or_o fruitful_a bear_a womb_n of_o eternity_n eternity_n or_o breed_n of_o it_o ☞_o ☞_o by_o gregory_n richter_n lord_n primate_n of_o gerlitz_n ☜_o ☜_o or_o according_a to_o ☞_o note_v what_o man_n can_v find_v in_o himself_o himself_o better_v or_o benefit_n ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o high_o prize_v ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o note_v this_o careful_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o noâ—â—_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o to_o revoke_v or_o recall_v themselves_o ☞_o ☞_o hans_n weyrauck_n ☞_o ☞_o swenckfelt_n ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o weigelius_n ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z ezekiel_n meth._n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o three_o fold_v life_n ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o the_o forty_o question_n ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o their_o live_n ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o note_n ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o magi._n note_n ☞_o ☞_o note_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o how_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o o_o thing_n ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o or_o bring_v forth_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o instruction_n or_o admonition_n ☞_o ☞_o or_o take_v ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o or_o wicked_a note_n ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o external_o ☞_o in_o spiritu_fw-la mundi_fw-la ☞_o in_o spiritu_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o breed_n or_o hatch_n ☜_o ☜_o punishment_n or_o severe_a execution_n note_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o one_o that_o be_v get_v with_o child_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o quint-essence_n in_o spiritu_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o the_o book_n call_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la a_o exposition_n upon_o genesis_n ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o note_n ☞_o ☞_o tbe_n prosolite_n or_o disciple_n of_o isaias_n steefel_v and_o ezekiel_n metts_n that_o hold_v perfection_n in_o this_o outward_a flesh_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o or_o his_o seamlesse_a câ—ate_n ☜_o ☜_o or_o employment_n ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o shepherd_n crook_n ☜_o ☜_o or_o mark_v ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o or_o follow_v ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o or_o thing_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o or_o true_o spiritual_o poor_a ☞_o ☞_o or_o way_n of_o life_n ☞_o ☞_o or_o thing_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o sin_n iniquity_n ☞_o ☞_o that_o be_v by_o his_o writing_n to_o he_o to_o employ_v his_o talon_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v no_o more_o after_o his_o first_o bâ—ok_n be_v by_o force_n take_v fâ—â—m_v he_o nâ—te_n ☞_o ☞_o out_o of_o â—â—_o procee_n fâ—om_o gâ—d_v ☞_o ☞_o or_o wither_v ☞_o ☞_o palsgrave_n frederick_n frederick_n confuse_a christendom_n christendom_n bethlem_n gaâ—â—_n gaâ—â—_n the_o astrall_a spirit_n or_o apprehension_n of_o reason_n ☞_o ☞_o the_o aurora_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a counsel_n counsel_n the_o worldly_a worldly_a the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a the_o confuse_a christendom_n christendom_n text._n fons_n sapientiae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la text._n pull_v it_o about_o by_o the_o hair_n pull_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n ☞_o ☞_o the_o pearl_n of_o sophia_n the_o divine_a illumination_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o or_o understanding_n understanding_n or_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o or_o strength_n ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o note_v ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o note_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o election_n ☜_o ☜_o spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o sensible_a or_o perceptible_a ☜_o ☜_o domestic_a intestine_a intestine_a pride_n coveteousnesse_n envy_n wrath_n and_o all_o falsehood_n under_o a_o holy_a show_n of_o religion_n religion_n or_o proof_n proof_n the_o turck_n shall_v turn_v a_o true_a christian_a ☞_o ☞_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o aliter_fw-la god_n ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o text_n in_o arcanis_fw-la ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o or_o make_v the_o iron_n red_a hot_a ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n ☞_o ☞_o four_o shilling_n shilling_n a_o book_n entitle_v wasser_n steinder_v weisen_n ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o or_o resolve_v it_o it_o or_o statue_n of_o stone_n frame_v by_o a_o stone-cutter_n or_o a_o image_n set_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n ☜_o ☜_o microcosmus_n ex_fw-la macrocosmo_n ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o or_o set_v its_o mind_n upon_o ☞_o ☞_o or_o shed_v tear_n ☞_o ☞_o de_fw-fr signature_n rerum_fw-la rerum_fw-la carel_n von_fw-mi endern_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o â—â—_o â—â—_o doctor_n baltasar_n walter_n forty_o question_n question_n aurora_n aurora_n or_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n ☜_o ☜_o carel_n von_fw-mi endern_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o authority_n or_o leave_v ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o carel_n von_fw-mi endern_n ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o carol_n von_fw-mi endern_n ☞_o ☞_o or_o draw_v upon_o the_o kind_a heart_n heart_n carol_n van_fw-mi endern_n endern_n or_o text_n ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o or_o tree_n of_o pearl_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o presume_v ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o in_o a_o better_a understanding_n understanding_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n ☞_o ☞_o note_n ☞_o ☞_o or_o live_v spark_n ☞_o ☞_o or_o constellation_n constellation_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o from_o or_o by_o by_o that_o be_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n contain_v a_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n resignation_n or_o self-denial_n and_o regeneration_n ☞_o ☞_o or_o out_o of_o ☞_o ☞_o or_o sound_v ☞_o ☞_o that_o be_v whole_o unclothe_v of_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n which_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n note_n ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o trial_n or_o proof_n ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o text_n image_n or_o mental_a idol_n ☞_o note_v note_v curious_a contrive_a opinion_n opinion_n or_o perfidious_a whore_n ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o the_o confuse_a entanglement_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n opinion_n the_o new_a man._n man._n text_n bear_v ☞_o ☞_o note_v this_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o author_n death_n death_n gregory_n rickt_a the_o primate_n of_o garlitz_n ☞_o the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o make_v war._n war._n or_o reproach_n ☞_o ☞_o or_o evil_a report_n concern_v the_o city_n city_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ☜_o ☜_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n saxony_n doctor_n aegius_n strauch_n ☞_o ☞_o belong_v to_o a_o table_n ☜_o ☜_o or_o peale_n
the_o earth_n where_o every_o herb_n have_v its_o own_o separator_n in_o itself_o which_o do_v so_o make_v and_o severize_v it_o into_o form_n 67._o now_o if_o man_n being_n god_n image_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a speak_n ☞_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a science_n be_v manifest_a will_v search_v the_o creature_n and_o get_v real_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n in_o they_o be_v it_o either_o in_o animal_n vegetables_n or_o metal_n he_o must_v then_o again_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a light_n may_v shine_v in_o his_o science_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v open_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o understanding_n 68_o otherwise_o he_o run_v on_o in_o his_o seek_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o speak_v of_o colour_n and_o do_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o colour_n this_o all_o state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o all_o run_v blindfolded_a without_o the_o divine_a light_n only_o in_o a_o astrall_a sydereall_a imaginary_a fancy_n according_a as_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n do_v form_n and_o frame_v in_o and_o upon_o reason_n 69._o for_o reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o (null)_o constellation_n which_o be_v a_o dark_a draught_n or_o resemblance_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o imaginary_a figure_n and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a science_n 70._o but_o if_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v manifest_a and_o shine_v therein_o than_o the_o divine_a word_n begin_v to_o speak_v or_o work_n therein_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a knowledge_n science_n or_o wisdom_n and_o then_o reason_n be_v a_o true_a mansion_n or_o receptacle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o revelation_n and_o even_o then_o it_o may_v be_v right_o and_o true_o use_v but_o be_v void_a of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o astrum_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n 71._o it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v to_o all_o lover_n of_o art_n who_o separator_n be_v a_o artist_n of_o great_a subtlety_n in_o they_o that_o they_o first_o seek_v god_n love_n and_o grace_n ☞_o and_o resign_v up_o their selve_o to_o and_o become_v whole_o one_o with_o that_o else_o all_o their_o seek_v be_v but_o a_o delusion_n or_o the_o court_v of_o a_o shadow_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o any_o fundamental_a worth_n unless_o one_o do_v entrust_v another_o with_o somewhat_o 72._o the_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n be_v reveal_v that_o they_o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n 73._o only_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v they_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v the_o pearl_n 74._o but_o to_o give_v the_o divine_a separator_n into_o the_o bestial_a hand_n be_v prohibit_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v the_o way_n and_o will_v of_o that_o man_n that_o desire_n it_o 75._o thus_o my_o belove_a brethren_n upon_o such_o consideration_n and_o instruction_n i_o will_v through_o the_o permission_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o this_o present_a time_n a_o little_a decipher_v and_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o divine_a mystery_n how_o god_n through_o his_o word_n have_v make_v himself_o visible_a sensible_a perceivable_a moreover_o creatural_a and_o formal_a be_v please_v to_o consider_v further_o of_o it_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v do_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o dumb_a unto_o you_o and_o the_o blame_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o 76._o god_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o be_v neither_o nature_n nor_o creature_n neither_o this_o nor_o that_o neither_o high_a nor_o deep_a he_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o bysse_n of_o all_o being_n a_o eternal_a one_o where_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o place_n he_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o its_o strength_n or_o capacity_n a_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v through_o all_o thing_n 77._o nature_n be_v his_o something_n wherewith_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a sensible_a and_o perceivable_a both_o according_a to_o eternity_n and_o time_n 78._o all_o thing_n be_v arise_a through_o the_o divine_a imagination_n and_o do_v yet_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o birth_n station_n or_o government_n 79._o the_o four_o element_n likewise_o have_v such_o a_o ground_n birth_n or_o original_a from_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o eternal_a one_o concern_v which_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o table_n how_o the_o one_o do_v unfold_v and_o spirate_n or_o breath_n itself_o forth_o out_o of_o another_o 80._o in_o which_o annex_v table_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n be_v portray_v for_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n own_o ability_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o it_o be_v childlike_a simple_n plain_a 81._o like_o as_o my_o write_n do_v sufficient_o and_o large_o show_v and_o here_o only_o be_v represent_v brief_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o scheme_n 82._o and_o so_o sir_n i_o commend_v and_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o aspect_n and_o salutation_n be_v the_o very_a key_n to_o understand_v this_o table_n dated_n 11._o november_n 1623._o j._n b._n the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o one_o of_o the_o nobility_n in_o silesia_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o tâ—e_v life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o 1._o noble_a and_o right_a honourable_a sir_n the_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o internal_a divine_a contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o bodily_a welfare_n with_o sincere_a wish_n and_o cooperate_a desire_n of_o fellowship_n and_o memberlike_a society_n in_o our_o immanvel_n premise_v 2._o see_v i_o have_v observe_v that_o you_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o also_o a_o grow_a branch_n in_o the_o life-tree_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o member_n and_o moreover_o perceive_v how_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o a_o hungry_a desire_n after_o the_o true_a sap_n and_o divine_a power_n and_o likewise_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v enrich_v you_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n of_o life_n thereupon_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o memberlike_a property_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o same_o life-tree_n of_o christ_n once_o more_o to_o salute_v you_o and_o mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o as_o labourer_n set_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v to_o this_o worke._n 3._o especial_o that_o we_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o darkness_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o head_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o darkness_n and_o the_o very_a work_n thereof_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o indeed_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v we_o captive_a and_o imprison_v 4._o and_o not_o regard_v the_o loud_a cry_n and_o prating_n where_o they_o promise_v to_o we_o golden-mantle_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v they_o about_o we_o and_o comfort_n â—ickle_v and_o flatter_v we_o with_o a_o strange_a pretence_n or_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v child_n of_o grace_n external_o from_o without_o by_o a_o sundry_a particular_a election_n also_o that_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o or_o regard_v our_o own_o merit_n or_o ability_n 5._o all_o which_o avail_v nothing_o before_o god_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n bear_v of_o god_n avail_v before_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o grace_n which_o avail_v with_o god_n 6._o now_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n ☞_o and_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o put_v he_o on_o according_a to_o his_o inner_a man_n in_o his_o suffer_v death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o be_v a_o member_n on_o his_o body_n from_o he_o only_o flow_v the_o stream_n of_o live_a water_n through_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n be_v become_v man_n in_o he_o mundi_fw-la and_o do_v speak_v forth_o itself_o out_o of_o he_o through_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o cosmick_a spirit_n of_o the_o external_a man._n 7._o for_o as_o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o grand_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o whole_a creation_n have_v lie_v in_o a_o essential_a manner_n without_o forming_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o through_o the_o grand_a mystery_n have_v express_v the_o word_n of_o power_n into_o the_o